When I was 18 I ventured to the seedy section of Boston called the Combat Zone. I heard all the sordid stories of prostitutes and strippers as well as the crime and how rough it was. I was curious to what really went on down there so one night I skipped out on my friends and headed into Boston to check it out. I was 5'11 long blonde hair and weighed 135lbs. I had on jeans and a t-shirt and definitely peeked the interest of a few men as I walked down the street. I was new to sex with girls and had never had sex with a guy. I knew I wasn't gay or anything like that. I walked by a few strip bars and some adult book stores and came to one that looked interesting. I didn't see anyone in the store so I went in.

As I walked in I was stopped at the counter by the clerk who asked me for my ID. I gave him my drivers license and he laughed and said sure kid have fun. I was very young looking. I was 18 but I looked closer to 14 or 15. I walked up and down the aisles looking at the huge collection of porn magazines and sex toys. When I came to the back of the store I saw another section called Peep Booths. I asked the guy who was sitting at the desk what it was. He asked if I had ever been to a peep show before. I told him no I hadn't he said well its a bunch of booths inside where a person can go and watch some porn videos. I asked how much it was and he said $3 minimum. I gave him a $5 dollar bill and he gave me my tokens. He said go inside and find a booth and enjoy. I took my tokens and walked inside. It was so dark I could hardly see my own hand in front of me. As I walked along I felt hands grabbing my cock and ass. I kept moving not stopping. I walked up and down through this maze of booths and came to one that I thought I would try. I went inside and locked the door behind me and put a token in the machine and the video started playing. As the video played I could see in the booth and noticed a hole on one side of the booth. I looked down and saw a man in the other booth obviously jerking off. I sat up on the chair and watched my video. When the time expired I put another token in.
I then heard a knock on the door and a man said open the door please. I thought it was the man from upfront but when I unlocked the door a black guy pushed his way inside and told me to be quiet. I was very scared. He asked why I was there and I said I was just watching a video. He asked me if I sucked cock and I told him no I was straight. He laughed and said that doesn't mean anything. Lots of straight guys suck dick. I then noticed that he had his cock out. It was very big. Much bigger than my 5.5 inch cock. He told me to suck his cock. I told him I didn't want to. That's when he took out a bottle and said here sniff this it will make you feel better. I didn't know what they were. I asked and he said they were called poppers. I took a sniff and all of a sudden I felt so lightheaded like I was high. I had no control and I went to me knees. The guy then took my head and shoved his cock into my mouth. Suck it he said. I didn't know what to do my head was spinning. I began sucking his cock and I could taste his salty precum. He was holding my head shoving his black cock deep into my throat making me gag. First time my ass he said. You're a natural. I was starting to get my head straight when he stuck the bottle under my nose and told me to sniff it again. I did and it all started again. My head was spinning. I felt helpless and was doing what he told me to do. Then I heard him unlock the door. I saw out of the corner of my eye the door open and could see 2 or 3 guys standing there watching as I sucked my first cock. About 5 mins later I felt him pull my head closer and he shot his load into my mouth and told me to swallow it. I was choking and trying to swallow but it was too much. I spit some out and it landed on my shirt. He let go of my head and I sat there on the floor looking up. Then he got out and another guy got in. He took his cock out and told me to suck him. Feed him some poppers I heard a voice say and the bottle was placed at my nose for me to inhale. I knew what to do at this point and inhaled. Then opened my mouth to take this new guys cock. He was also black and very fat. I sucked his cock and he came rather quickly. Another guy came in and said he wanted my hole. I was pleading for him to not do it. But he pulled my pants down and spun me around and told me to bend over. I did and he again fed me some poppers. He said this will make it better and I felt his cock press against my virgin asshole. I wanted to scream but my head was still spinning and I felt him enter me. I couldn't believe all of this was happening to me. I felt his cock open my tight hole and slide in and out. His balls were slapping my balls as he thrust in and out. That's it baby take that dick. You like it don't you he said and I said no. Then another person held the poppers under my nose again. They were controlling me with these poppers. He fucked my ass and shot his load deep in me. When he pulled out I felt his cum run down my legs. He was then replaced by another and then another. In all I took 4 cocks up my ass and sucked off 4. They all left me there when they were done using me and I sat in the booth crying my eyes out. I was so ashamed and didn't want to leave. After about 30 mins I gathered myself up and walked out. Not making eye contact with anyone. When I got outside there were 3 or 4 guys standing outside and I walked past them. As I walked by they said good night sweet cheeks and all laughed. I felt like shit. I kept walking even when a prostitute asked me if I wanted a date. I kept that story to myself until just now. I now know this was my reason for becoming bi later in life.

Young sophisticated, intelligent, and horny as fuck. Loves deep throated, raped in rough fucked. White tight and full of fight. I know her personally. She likes older guys. How would you abuse this bitch alone

A few thoughts I guess...🤷🏻 Just wondering some things...💁🏻 I've met a few guys on grindr over the years...and well, I guess every encounter is different...what's your thoughts on this...❓️ Like, is it normal for some guys to be a bit intimidating...and to submit to their power, from fear of failure...like...some guys can get cocky on you when you finally get them in front of you and they whip out that big thang on you...sometimes strong guys put a little deep throat on you...and you kinda gotta comply with it a little bit...because it can be a bit scary to not comply...because sometimes guys🗣say some wild things while you're sucking them off.Had one guy who I call "Cocky💦Rocky" who stopped me and made me acknowledge that he had a big cock, and made me confess that I liked his big cock...🤦🏻...is this kinda thing common...❓️Another guy handled me a bit roughly, but told me to stick out my tongue, he slammed his dick on my tongue then cumed on my face...how typical is this...❓️❓️❓️Thoughts on this...❓️❓️❓️

This is a communique between myself and a girl I used to fuck. My responses are in quotations.

The previous times they had slept together the intensity had escalated nicely, organically and without the tedium of words and planning. The first time he fucked her it was hurried and urgent, racing the clock before his unsuspecting roommates would return home. After barely five minutes he'd shook his head and uttered "you're too much for me" and pushed deep as he released inside her, behind latex. Several dates later as he fucked her bare, she whispered in his ear that she'd love it if he didn't pull out this time; breathlessly he confirmed the request and almost immediately came, shaking as he shot hard within her eager body. She loved the warm wetness when he pulled out, and the slick reminder of him lingering inside her as she went about her day.

But on this day there was a certain new edge to the energy between them, something menacing coming to the surface as he suddenly threw her against the bed. Then back to gentle and tender kissing. Light, grazing touches. Her heart raced, having no idea which direction all this was taking. The slight fear of him was terribly erotic and she gave herself over to it. Her manner shifted almost imperceptibly. Her entire body seemed to take on a slight posture of invitation, ready to be used, and her wide eyes flashed with willingness.

"The form that flesh takes and in its desire. To be lost in the rage and despair. It is but a knife edge, the menacing nature below the surface. The need to contain, dominate, dictate. And that tenderness reminds me of the intimate, the senses satisfied, which while I do feel, I prefer the hollow, the shell of fear, the unsuredness of ones own nature. The slope upon which we fell, I revisit daily. I would use your body again as a vassal, I would grip more firmly the control of us, and less firmly of me, for in those moments I come closest to my limit.

In cruder terms I want you as an object, a canvass for sexual mistrust and rage"

He flipped her again harshly and without warning, face-down on the bed. He straddled her just below her hips and she felt his cock pressing, searching. She arched up as much as she could and gasped as he slid his whole thick length into her. She loved how full his cock always made her feel, she felt stretched tight around it, truly penetrated. The first few thrusts were deliberate, even casual. Then he started to pick up the pace, until soon he was drilling into her. He leaned forward and wrapped a strong hand around her throat, squeezing enough to cut off her breath. Another flood of fear mixed with excitement washed over her and she tensed. The grip released and she drew in breath sharply, panting. He grabbed her right arm and pinned it behind her back, hard. She rode the discomfort of it, mentally aligned the pain of her twisted elbow and shoulder with the intense pleasure of being fucked. He grabbed her left arm and pinned it the same way. She fought panic and took in the fact of being in this helpless position for the first time. Now he kept both of her arms pinned firmly with his own body as he leveraged his weight forward and gripped her throat again. She felt pressure build behind her eyes and the sound of her pounding heart filled her ears. Release, gasp for breath. Grip, release. Gripping again, this time a fraction harder... unconsciously she pressed into his hand, craning her neck to encourage him. She was overwhelmed by her pleasure in submitting. In that moment she desired to be hurt, taken, used for his pleasure in any way he demanded.

"The body remembers well. The cock pressed inside, against the back of your throat. Spreading each orifice anew. How taut you became under my hand."

What are you going to do?" He murmured it so low she had to ask him to repeat it. Slightly confused, she replied with uncertainty "I don't know..." They had scarcely spoken a word during sex in previous sessions. With a serious face he looked her over and said very slowly "You are going to do whatever I want you to." Blood rushed to her cheeks and between her legs as she silently nodded assent. He grabbed her legs roughly and spread them wide in a swift movement. There was a controlled measure of violence in his face and she gazed into it, showing him her fear mixed with arousal. Still looking her in the eye, he reached down and slid two fingers inside her... slid out and back with three... slid out and back with four. She moaned low with pleasure, pushing against his hand as he rocked it back and forth, curling his fingers inside her. He started to push harder and she felt the hard knuckles of his hand pressing to gain entry. She gasped in audible pain, involuntarily closing her legs around his hand. He relented, easing the pressure and the pain returned to a pleasurable level. This exercise was repeated a number of times, but in the end the pain was too great when he tried to force his hand inside. So he raised it, warm and wet from her, to her face and she opened her mouth obediently, eagerly. He slid all four fingers into her mouth and she closed her eyes in enjoyment as she cleaned her taste from them.

I confess that one of my kinkiest, dirtiest fantasies came true yesterday. I went to get a massage from this older spanish lady. Skinny, great body, not so much face. I laid naked and she rubbed me down good. Got in my ass crack and all. I turned over, she rubbed inner legs, I got hard and she went to rub my balls. I started grabbing her ass, and since she was wearing a dress, I went up under. I felt a thong, and I decided to pull aside her thong and touch her pussy. I felt her get weak in her knees, so I shoved my finger as deep as I could. She started moaning. I thought, wtf. I had my middle finger in her pussy, so I started touching her ass with my pointer finger. I didn't waste much time, and i shoved finger in her ass. So there I was, both fingers deep in her ass and pussy. She started sucking me, and even though by herself she only got half way down my shaft (8 inches) I put my other hand behind her head and shoved her head down. It was rough for her and i felt her gag, but she finally took all 8 inches down he throat. Again, I thought to myself, let me try whatever I want with her. I got up off the table, laid her down and I sat on her face. I spread my ass open and she licked my asshole clean. I was practically riding her face with my ass. So hell, I got up. bent her over and fucked her hard. After 15 min of fucking her, i pulled out and slid it in her ass. I couldn't believe how easily she took all of my in her ass. I pushed deep and hard, and she took it all. This is where my real dirty fantasy came to play. I had always loved the idea of pissing on a girl. But shit, why not take it farther since I felt like I had to pee. I slowed down a little and started pissing in her ass with my cock inside her. I started sliding in and out while pissing. I slid all out and my urine went all over her back and shoulders. I couldn't believe this was happening, it felt amazing. Of course I had to take it one step farther. I pulled out and while pissing I slid inside her pussy. FYI- ass can hold a lot more urine than a pussy. I was fucking her while pissing, and it was pouring back out of her snatch. I was all done pissing, so I slid back in her ass and had not care what so ever. I went to town on her ass. As hard as I could fuck her, I did. She was screaming outloud in pain, and i finally busted my load inside her ass. I pulled out, she turned around, I pushed her down on her knees and stuck my cock inside her mouth to clean me off. I gave her 30 euro for the massage and left.

I want this sooo bad. A guy to piss in my pussy and ass. To fill all my holes with piss.to pump my ass so full it needs a butt plug to keep it traped inside. Fucking my throat,pounding it as hard as you would my pussy,before having me swollow all your cum and piss. Fuck my mouth in 69,with you on top. My hands traped under me, and my head on a pillow so I can't move, as you go as deep and hard as you want. Your mouth finds my clit,and you bite down, as I thrash under you,and my pussy starts to be gushing wet,you start the chew hard on the little fleshy button. I scream around your cock, my throat vibrating around you.When your done you present me your filthy asshole,still a little caked from an earlier bathroom visit. Gagging I get to work rolling my tongue over and around your ass until it's all clean,I then begin to start licking and twirling my tongue at your puckered hole,trying to dig as feel inside as I can. You reward me with a big glob of spit into open mouth as you turn around and shove your now hard cock deep in my soaking wet pussy. I moan and thrust my tits towards you as I throw my head back and you take the opportunity to grab a tit in each hand roughly,and you bring one to your mouth a gentle teasing lick, before your teeth find the nipple and you start to chew and grind your teeth over it, like you're trying to eat a tough steak. I moan and scream out again and I hold my hands behind my back to keep from trying to fight you. As you chew I whimper out my thanks for treating me like the slut I am and beg you to continue to show me my place, which you do for the rest of the day, before inviting your friends to use me too

I confess that over this past weekend, my bi-curiousness got the best of me! The past few weeks I have been encouraging myself to eat my own cum after every jerk off session and occasionally fuck my ass with my girlfriend's hairbrush. My girlfriend was leaving me at home this weekend while she went home to visit family a few state's over.

I was jerking off to some glory hole porn and man was I fucking horny!!! I was in the mood to taste some cum, and take something up my tight asshole. I looked up the nearest adult bookstore in my area and it was only 15 minutes away. Reviews said that they had video booths as well!

I pull up to the place and there was only a handful of cars in the lot, I walked inside and asked the cashier for some coins to the video booths, handed him a $20 and was on my way. I walked down a dark hallway with numerous doors and red or green lights lit up above them. Halfway down was a door with a green light, I knocked lightly and entered in the room. Inside the room I noticed a round hole on either wall roughly about 4" in diameter, the room smelled like sex and cum, there was a metal chain in the center and a blank screen on the wall. I fed the machine, unzipped, and began to jerk it.

In just a few minutes, a large black cock entered the hole on my right. He was about 8 to 9 inches long and straight as an arrow! I grabbed his dick and instantly began to lick the mushroom head of his rock solid cock. I slowly worked down his shaft with my mouth and tried to take in as much as I could. I was stroking him and sucking on his mushroom tip, trying my best to get his cum down my throat. The longer I went, the hornier I got and wanted to try fucking him.

I pulled off his cock and told him I wanted my ass fucked through the hole, but wasn't sure if he would fit. He told me there was only one way to find out and shoved his dick back through the hole. I spat on my hand and lubed up my aching hole for him, I slowly backed up and saw another cock come through the other wall. This cock was a white dick, cut, and only about 6 inches. Much smaller than my black fella here I was going to fuck!

I jerked off the white dick as I was adamant about fucking this BBC raw. I tried a little longer and it was just too big!! He pulled out and looked through the hole at me and the white cock I was jerking off. He said to fuck the white dick and let him cum inside me to loosen me up and give some lube for my ass. The white guy's cock was already twitching and aching for a release, so I backed my tight ass up on it and let him fuck me hard. His smaller dick slid into me and I still felt a lot of pain shoot up me, but after I relaxed, I was completely turned on!!

The white guy kept pumping his dick inside of me as I glared into the dark eyes of the black guy in the other hole. All of a sudden, without warning I hear the guy groan and my asshole felt really slippery and wet, he pumped a few more seconds and then zipped up and left. I went back to my dark meat and began sucking him some more telling him how loose and wet my asshole feels now and how I want him to fuck me hard. I slid my ass back up against his hard dick and slowly had the tip of the head slide in, but couldn't get over the full mushroom! I jerked off so hard as he tried to enter inside of me! I was about to explode everywhere, so I got a great idea! I jerked off and came into my hand, catching everything I could.

I turned around and began giving the hard dick a hand job with my cum. I was so turned on still, my dick was rock solid on the thought of being fucked! I slowly slid my ass on his dick for the third time, and third time was a charm! His cock slid right inside my tight wet hole. He fucked my as I was bent over for a solid 10 minutes until he knocked on the wall and came deep inside my asshole.

I was left there with 2 loads deep inside my ass and it was the best sexual experience I had ever had!

hottest bestiality story ever?

dog Rapes Woman

Archive name: not.txt (F/beast, rp, v)
Authors name: Kellie C. ([email protected])
Story title : Not a Woman's Best Friend
--------------------------------------------------------
This work is copyrighted to the author © 2003. Please
don't remove the author information or make any changes
to this story. You may post freely to non-commercial
"free" sites, or in the "free" area of commercial sites.
Thank you for your consideration.
--------------------------------------------------------
Not a Woman's Best Friend (F/beast, rp, v)
by Kellie C. ([email protected])
***






You know all those stupid Internet stories floating around about how women like having sex with a dog and they have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks? What absolute bullshit! This is a more realistic story.
***


My name is Christine and I was raped by a dog. I was thirty-two years old at the time (I'm thirty-five now) and living twelve miles east of Seattle,
Washington. The only reason that I'm telling you this is because of all the stupid Internet stories floating around about how women are won over by having sex with a dog and have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks. That is such bullshit.It was a Saturday morning and I was cutting my lawn. The house I was renting had an attached garage and a medium-sized yard. It wasn't the greatest house in the world--or
even in Seattle--but it was clean and well maintained and it fit my budget. I was mowing along the front sidewalk, made a turn back toward the house when the sound of a car's tires screeching on the pavement behind me made me jump. I turned around quickly, half expecting to see someone flying through the air, but it wasn't a person at all, but a dog.



He had come out of the woods across the street and tried to cross the road; now he stood just inside the verge of the woods again, looking back over his shoulder. His ears were laid back on his head and his tail tucked smartly
between his legs. The driver laid on his horn, yelled at the dog fiercely, and then sped away. As the car drove out of sight, the dog cautiously reemerged from the woods and sat down on his haunches. He was a black Labrador Retriever, a big one, and he watched me with a dog's typical aplomb, ears pricked up and head canted to one side as though wondering what I was doing over here. I had never seen him before and guessed he was
lost. I called to him and it was obvious that he heard me, but for some reason he ignored my call and I thought, Well fuck you too, doggie, and went back to cutting the lawn.



After finishing up, I went into the house and made myself a roast beef sandwich with a cold glass of milk and watched the noon-time news. Just as the news was going off, I heard a dog whining outside my screen door and I
went to have a look. Of course it was the black Lab."Hello," I greeted him. "You decided to be social now?"He was bigger than I had originally thought, at least 120 pounds, and although he didn't have a collar on, from his appearance it was obvious he belonged to someone. He was lost all right. His owner was probably looking for him now or would be soon enough. In the meantime, he looked pretty thirsty and I went to the kitchen and got him a bowl of water. When I set it near him on the porch, he backed away and wouldn't touch it until I went back inside and closed the screen door. "You are the weirdest dog I've ever seen," I said. This from Christine the expert, who'd never had a dog in her life.



I leaned against the jamb and watched him lap the water. He was watching me back. I tried talking to him in a soothing tone of voice, but he remained just as wary as ever. When I pushed open the door, intending to join him on the porch, he backed away and headed down the steps, took off at a run across the lawn. Just as he neared the curb, however, another car came around the bend going way too fast--as usual--and for a moment I thought the dog
would panic. But the driver laid on his horn and doing a one-eighty, the Lab bolted back towards my house, darted in behind the row of hedges beneath the front window and let out a frustrated woof! He just stood there panting.
If I don't do something soon, I thought, this dog is going to get killed. Not really sure what I was doing, I picked up the empty bowl, refilled it at the kitchen sink, then walked through the garage to the side door, opened it and set the bowl in the doorway. Then I walked a short distance away. "This isn't going to work," I grumbled to myself. "He wouldn't even let you near him."
A few minutes went by and the dog ventured far enough out from behind the bushes to sniff the air and observe me with his impenetrable black eyes. I couldn't help it, it made me shiver. I backed up a step and thought, Maybe
this is not such a hot idea, Chris. Maybe you should just go back inside, lock the kitchen door and call the damn pound.



But before I could reject this idea as plain old school-girlish silly, I heard the phone ringing and went back inside to answer it. It was Jean Michaels, a friend from New York with whom I hadn't talked in a long time. As I chatted with her gaily for the next half an hour, I watched through the open kitchen door. The dog never came in.
-- -- --



I shut the garage door and locked it. It was quarter to two and although I'd looked for the Lab all around the house and inside the garage, he was nowhere to be found. He'd done whatever it is lost doggies do, I guess...
gotten lost even more.Disgusted with the way I felt, I took a shower, toweled
dry, and put on a bathrobe. I was drying my hair when I thought I heard a noise from the garage. Not barking, but like someone thudding against the closed kitchen door. Armed with the blow dryer, I went downstairs and tip-toed cautiously through the living room and out into the kitchen. I could here him whining just outside the door. "Well, shit," I said aloud, at the sound of which he began to whine even louder and started a scattershot scratching at the door with his claws."Hold on, hold on," I said, wondering how he'd gotten in. I know the garage had been empty when I'd gone in to take my shower... at least I thought it had. He must have been hiding. Yeah, I thought, he must have been hiding.Opening the kitchen door just a crack, I watched him back
away to the far side of the garage and drop to his haunches. The water bowl sat empty beside his left paw. I had forgotten about it left it just inside the door. "Weirdo dog," I said.



Stepping into the garage, I closed the kitchen door behind me and predictably he got up and moved cautiously away to his tight. "You don't trust anybody, do you boy? Or is it just me?" He sat down again and watched me with
those polished black eyes. And then he growled.If I had been nervous before, now I was scared. You never showed fear to a dog--that's what I'd always heard--and it was obvious to me why. They can smell it on you. I clutched the bathrobe closed at my throat and took a wary step backwards, and as soon as I did this he rose and stalked two paces forward, teeth bared."Nice doggy," I squeaked. "Grrrrrrrrrr," rumbled out of his throat, low, deep and menacing. He took another pace forward, dropping lower to the ground and showing all his teeth. If I made a run for the kitchen door I knew he'd be all over me before I got three feet. "What's going on boy?" I said in a small, quavering voice. "You gonna hurt me? I tried to help you, you know." I was standing with my back against the side of the garage before I knew I had been moving. He approached me from my right, herding me away from the kitchen door,
toward the corner in the rear. I was terrified now. I was beginning to panic.
"Nice doggy," I squeaked again. "Nice puppy dog, doggie." Only this dog was anything but a puppy. He was a demon in black fur.



Refusing to be cornered like the desperate animal I knew I was becoming, I angled away and moved toward the center of the floor. The dog didn't like it much, but he let me do it. I began to think--pray--that he'd let me go all the way to the outside door and go through it. Just as it appeared he'd actually let me go, in a terrifying blur of motion, he leaped at me through the air. I shrieked and put my arms up but the force of his lunge knocked me to the floor. I banged down on my back striking my head on the concrete and hot sparks erupted like a 4th of July fountain across my eyes. My vision doubled and became alarmingly blurred. When it cleared again--too late--I found he had straddled me, fangs bared just inches above my throat. I was going to die.
But the dog had other ideas."What do you want," I pleaded in a tiny, terrified voice. My bathrobe was open, leaving me fully exposed. His hot wet prick dragged back and forth across my uncovered stomach, making me shudder and want to scream. At first I didn't even know what it was. When I finally did, in that same tiny, terrified voice--terrified now for an entirely
different reason--I protested, "No way!" and tried to scuttle away. He took my throat in his teeth."Okay, okay," I breathed with my eyes clamped shut.
"Whatever you want." I relaxed myself with a titanic effort and spread my legs. Again, the dog had other ideas. He released my throat and growled."What?" I was honestly baffled. He growled again. He made circular motions with his
head... I swear, he actually did this... and I slowly got the message. "On my knees?" I quavered in disbelief.The dog, who was not a dog at all, but the aforementioned demon from hell, nodded his head.



"You want to mount me?" A breathless whisper. He nodded again. I rolled onto my stomach and started to get up. Before I could get all the way up onto my hands and knees he batted my on my rump with his snout."What?" I was beginning to think I was already dead. Or in some nightmare dream caused by the concussion to the back of my head. It really ached. He growled and shook his head sharply to the right. Away from my body. And suddenly Iunderstood. "This is not real," I whispered. "It can't be real. It can't be. It just isn't happening." He wanted me to disrobe.Rising erect from my knees, I slid the robe back over my shoulders and let it fall into my hands. I began to bring
it around when he snatched it roughly away from me and flung it across the floor. It landed near the garage door with the arms in an out-flung, helpless gesture. That's how I felt--totally helpless. I was naked with a dog.He batted me again with his snout."What?" I objected, beginning to loose my cool. The
crippling shock and disbelief had begun to wear off and I was becoming rebellious. Damned if I was being corralled by a dog.



Suddenly he was up on his rear haunches, one talon-clawed paw on either of my shoulders and the back of my neck clamped firmly between his teeth. His breath flowing around my neck was horrid. "Okay, okay," I acquiesced. "I get the point." Then, as the powerful muscles in his jaw began to clamp shut on my neck, "Please! Anything you want!" It was a short-lived rebellion. He dropped back to all fours and so did I. He sniffed me up and down my flank and licked my right cheek. I took it. He snuffled into my right ear and bit lightly at the
lobe and I took that too. All the while I smelled his graveyard breath. What the hell was he doing? For a moment neither of us moved. He stood there panting, beside my right shoulder, facing me, and suddenly I understood. This was some kind of dominance thing, what I had occasionally seen one dog--presumably the alpha male--do to another. He was doing it to me. I got it, I
thought. Loud and clear. You're the alpha. I'm the bitch.Satisfied (he read my thoughts in my body language, there's no other explanation) he grunted lightly one time, then went to stand behind me. I stared straight ahead panting. He had really hurt my neck. Good luck, Christine, I thought. A dog is about to fuck you.



He sniffed at my pussy (I hate the word with everything I am, but I just can't think of a better one to use), then snuffled it like he had done to my ear. I tried not to jump but the shock was just too great. I gave a little shriek and sidled forward. He growled. "Fuck you!" I said vehemently under my breath. "I don't
like it, okay!"He obviously did, because a moment later his tongue went
from halfway to my navel all the way up the crack of my ass to the small of my back. This time I really did shriek and I surged forward in alarm. I also looked back over my shoulder in horror as ever nerve ending in my body jangled. It was like getting scrubbed by a warm, wet length of Scotchbrite.I didn't move. I didn't breath. I felt sick at my stomach. I wanted to puke. He licked my pussy again and I made a disgusting noise, something a real bitch might make. Tears leaked from my eyes and splattered onto the concrete below, sucked up almost immediately by the dust and porous surface. It wouldn't stay that way for long, not if I started bawling. When I started bawling. He lapped at me for a full minute, then two, getting me slathered up and absolutely raw. I felt every little sandpaper bead on his tongue and because I routinely shave to keep myself clean--I had done so only that morning--there was not even my wispy blonde pubic hair to offer any protection. My clitoris, my swollen outer lips, the mouth of my vagina, my urethra and especially my poor little anus all got the treatment. And the way he went after me with that tongue, with such unbelievable vigor--he'd driven me six feet or more across the floor--you'd think I was a sugar-coated treat. To him, I guess I was.Then he mounted me and locked his powerful forepaws around my waist and I squealed in complete and utter terror. He shoved forward with his cock, not so much searching for my pussy as dive-bombing it. I wailed again and tried to crawl away across the floor but he lunged forward over me and grabbed my neck again with his teeth. He bit down hard and growled an angry, you stay the fuck put! snarl, breaking my skin with his teeth--not deep, just enough to get his point across--and I could feel blood seeping out of the wounds. "Okay," I brayed. "I'm yours! I'm whatever you want! I'll do anything you tell me to! Just please, please don't hu--"



I sucked in an agonized breath as something hot and sticky and the size of a baseball bat entered my pussy. Then I shrieked and then I caterwauled--quietly, as those teeth still dug into my neck--and shook my entire body
trying to get him out. Instead, he worked himself even deeper."No," I sobbed. "Please no! Let me go!" Instead, I crawled forward under him six more agonizing feet until my head hit the back wall of the garage and then skidded
along its surface. I cried hot, sulfurous tears, the tears burning my eyes, my nose, the back of my throat. The thing in my pussy was hot and sulfuric too, pounding in and out of me, gouging at my vagina, assaulting me, destroying my sanity one thrust at a time. It was more pain than I could ever have imagined.
"Nuhungunaaaah," something inside me cawed. I was no more able to make coherent noise than I was of having coherent thought. I was a woman with a demon on her back... and in her vagina.



Trapped against the garage wall, I began to turn in against it. Splinters from the exposed two by fours gouged me wherever I rubbed against them. (I'd later look like a comedy skit from Saturday Night Live or Mad TV or something. The Splinter Lady, I thought.) But as the splinters attacked the side of my right hand, my right forearm, then my elbow, my upper arm and shoulder and finally my right hip and my thigh, the Lab continued walking me forward with his thrusts. I scraped against the plywood sheathing of the exterior wall,
encountering a second two by four, then a third, and finally a forth.Then I was in the corner that I had avoided so many years before--right where my doggie master wanted me--he banged me head first into the two by fours in the corner there, driving me unmercifully forward until my head had only one place to go--down and against the floor. I knelt there, jammed hard against the studs, my cheek pressed brutally against the cold concrete floor while the dog
banged and banged and banged away me.



By now I was sobbing so hard my chest felt like an exploding bomb. My entire being ached. My vagina was beyond repair and still the dog fucked me. "Please God, please don't let him do this to me," I kept saying, over
and over again. The words came out as something no human ear could ever have understood, except maybe God's... and I don't think God was listening.
Twisted with my head locked against the corner studs, I found myself watching between my legs as the dog wailed away at me. His cock was as big around as my forearm--my father's forearm--pasty white with a cobweb pattern of
vicious red veins. It was a foot long at least. It probably was longer. But terrifying as it was, what was at the end of it was ever worse. Because there, twice the thickness of the shaft and an even angrier red and white color, was a horrendous round knot. "No," I moaned plaintively as the dog continued to rut me. "I can't. I can't. No, no, no, please."But the dog told me I could and that I would and very shortly I did. I watched as the knot grew nearer to me with every thrust. Then the thing hit me with a sucking, slurping sound that made me retch with revulsion, stuck in me for a moment before he yanked himself back... and the wave of pain hit me like a Pacific tidal wave. On the fifth try he finally made it in and I was thrashing around wildly with the pain and making horrific noise and beating at his flanks with my fists. Then something hot and wet came cascading down my thighs and splattering on the concrete floor beneath our coupled organs, my guts cramped so violently that I screamed...
and then I was gone.
-- -- --



The dog was laying in the far corner of the garage, cleaning himself and ignoring me completely. On the floor beneath my crotch, where I expected a huge mass of blood, I saw something possibly even worse: a grossly-puddled mass of foamy, already crusting over semi-white fluid... his cum. I had been thoroughly rutted.I found I had bled very little. How he could have driven
such a huge and misshapen thing such as that into me without puncturing something vital or causing me to hemorrhage I don't know. Feinting when he reached climax must have provided me just enough flexibility to spare my
life. I think I sat on that floor for the better part of an hour, staring at nothing. My pussy ached and my guts were roiling inside and I felt numb like a block of wood. Never in my life had the thought ever entered my mind that a dog might actually fuck me. I had imagined it of course (I believe all women have) but imaginings are supposed to stay in the realm of imagination. Not show up in your garage. "I want to go home," I said. The words sounded so good to me, so reassuring. My home was only 15 feet away. But again, the dog had other ideas.



The second time he came for me I just let him. I got on my hands and knees, docilely let him mount me, then put my chest and my face on the cold concrete floor and held myself open for him with my hands. I didn't fight him at all. When he came out of me somewhere about halfway through, and mounted me in a different way, I shifted my hands to my buttocks and spread them far apart. It hurt his being in my ass (getting past my poor little anus was really
tough) but not as bad as I had thought. It was my first anal experience and he spared me the ordeal of his knot. The third time I lay on my back with my legs drawn tight to my chest and let him rut me like that. I think it was a new experience for him and I'm not sure he even liked it. Are you trying to breed me? I asked silently of his inhuman, polished black eyes. Am I supposed to have puppies? If so, It would be quite a litter. And then I had an orgasm. I didn't want it to happen. I fought against it with everything I had, but it was involuntary and unstoppable. He was doing me with such savage determination that I think I had no choice. He suddenly slowed down and his muscles tensed and by this time the pain from his knot had almost gone away. He prepared to unload in me and when his first shot came, hot and gushing and spilling out my cunt all up my thighs and down over my asshole, I could not stop. I came and he came and the two of us came together, him squatted over me not moving, just emptying his testicles of their unbelievable load. I clutched myself behind my knees and prayed for it all to end. His gushing, and my orgasm. Eventually, they both did. Then he was finished with me.
-- -- --



What happened to the dog? I have no idea, and I don't ever want to find out.
After the requisite fifteen minute wait, his knot finally shriveled and he pulled himself free of me with a wet popping sound and his cum--that part which hadn't already sprayed out all over me--gushed out onto my thighs and down between my buttocks. Such an awful mess. Then he hobbled to the opposite corner where he cleaned himself and ignored me from then on. He had gotten what he wanted and that was that. I cautiously got to my hands and knees and, risking another go at it, eased my way toward the kitchen door. I quietly entered the house and closed the door securely behind me, never taking my eyes off of him. He heard the door close but he never looked up. Later, once I'd cleaned myself up and then cleaned up the mess in the garage. I had my 9mm Glock with me then and just dared him to move. I would have shot him on the spot except that I'd have to explain and I would never do
that. I never saw the mutt again.I now live in Atlanta, Georgia, just about as far removed from Seattle as I can get. I live in a nice little, two-story frame house with a nice little garden out back and a semi-detached carport on the side. I also have a female Doberman Pincher named Mary that I know will never try to fuck me. I only hope some other dog does, just so I can set her loose on him.


THE END
Note: If you want to reach me I can be easily had at:
[email protected]


~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Please keep this story, and all erotic stories out of
the hands of children. They should be outside playing
in the sunshine, not thinking about adult situations.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

atrape.jpg

Your wife cheated on you, with me.

I never expected she would let me touch her, but she did. The how and the why is not nearly as important as the act, and I truly have no regrets about fucking your wife. And keep your anger to yourself because you have an amazing woman, and you've had enough impure thoughts over the years that you probably owe her an indiscretion or two. Everybody needs a freebie, and I was just lucky enough to be in the right place at the right time.

My hand on her back, she enjoyed the gentle scratch that wandered up to her neck. Her eyes closed, and for some reason, she smiled as she let my fingers delicately scratch against the back of her neck before wandering up into her hair. I could see her reflection in the mirror, and her hardening nipples showed through her bra. She was enjoying my touch, and only hesitated when I placed my kiss against her neck because she was forced to decide right then if she should stop it, or allow me to continue.

"I'll never say a word if you won't." I whispered, and her expression changed as the offer became real. "One time, and nobody will ever know."

She bit her lip hungrily as my hand slipped around her waist, and my warm breath in her ear as I kissed her neck again made her decision.

Her eyes opened, and she began to watch our reflection, your wife putting her guilt on someone else as she watched the reflection's indiscretion, but savored the touch against her. She watched my hand wander up, inching closer to her breast, and as I felt its fullness fill my hand, her hand wandered up to my neck to further expose the woman in the mirror. Her fingers slipped into my hair, her nails lightly scratching against my scalp as I lifted your wife's shirt and pulled up her bra.

Your wife has amazing breasts, and she slowly pressed her ass against my hardening cock as we watched my hands squeezing them, and pinching her nipples, and caressing that supple flesh that I wanted so much. My hand wandered up to her throat, and I turned her chin to accept my kiss. Her lips are amazingly soft and passionate, and her kiss was sweet from the lipstick she wore. Her eyes were hungry as they gazed into mine, and I couldn't wait to wander her naked body with my mouth. I pulled off her shirt and bra, and ran my fingers over her soft skin, savoring the image of your wife standing topless before me.

Turning her attention back to the reflection, I put your wife's hands behind my head, and continued to enjoy that gentle scratch of her nails. She hungrily watched her reflection as my hands wandered down her body, and whimpered as she saw me unbutton her pants, and slowly slide that zipper down. Her eyes grew wide as the top of her panties came into view behind that open zipper, and her breath quivered as she watched me slide them down her legs. I made sure my fingers stayed in contact with her body as I slowly knelt down to remove her pants, and she easily stepped out of them.

She watched my lips kiss up her thigh, enjoying her body as I kissed my way back up, and I could tell she was ready to pounce as she studied her nearly naked reflection, and this man behind her who wanted her "just this once..."

I turned her so that she could watch from the side... appreciating being naked next to me. She studied her own ass still in panties, and the incredible amount of flesh she was giving me that only you had gotten until now. She watched my fingers slip inside the elastic of those panties, and cooed softly as I slowly peeled them down her legs, and her bare bottom finally came into view.

Believe me... you have never witnessed a more wicked grin cross those lips than I did that moment.

She resigned herself to one dirty moment of cheating, and loved feeling another man's hands on her. That wicked grin turned to primal lust, and she truly felt sexier than she had felt in a very long time. Her fingers unbuttoning my shirt as she stared at my chest was frantic as she tried to strip me quickly, eager to get to naked skin. She dropped to her knees as she unbuckled my belt, desperate to wrap her fingers around the hardness she could feel but couldn't see, and the second my pants were down, your wife did what you never thought she would.

Her lips felt amazing as she sucked my cock between them, and her tongue savored my flesh like some decadent dessert, moaning warmly as she sucked my hardness. She turned slightly to watch her own reflection cheat, and seeing that hard cock sliding between her red lips made her enjoy it that much more. Your wife savored my cock, sucking it with expert skills, and twisting her head slightly as the thickness disappeared down her throat, and I could see the edge of her lips turn up in a hungry, wicked grin.

She may never do it again, but your wife loved being unfaithful at that moment.

Her head bobbed up and down on my shaft, and I caught her hand disappearing between her legs. As your wife silently came, I could feel her teeth press into my cock as she continued to blow me. Such a naughty minx, your wife... hungrily sucking a strange cock as she fingers her wetness and admires her infidelity in a mirror. I knew it was more about the reflection than me, your wife allowing herself to be far more than the devoted spouse and mom... instead taking the time to be the sexy woman she always wanted to be.

I pulled your wife up and she was quick to kiss me. I could taste the saltiness of my own cock on her mouth, and I quickly laid her on the table where she would be able to continue watching her own reflection. I spread her legs and climbed between them, and devoured her breasts for a moment before beginning to kiss my way down her body.

The hungry look on her face was desperately angry as she pushed my head between her legs, and she moaned loudly as my tongue slipped to her wetness, and slowly slid between those wet lips, and slid all the way up to that hungry clit. Her muscles tensed immediately as my tongue flickered over her swollen clit, and she came hard as I slipped two fingers deep inside your wife.

"Oh, my God!!!" she moaned loudly as her eyes darted back and forth between her cheating reflection in the mirror, and the man between her real legs; his fingers fucking her as his tongue swirled and licked at her hungry button.

She came hard and often as I enjoyed the hot, salty wetness between your wife's legs. Her mouth hangs with the most incredible temptation as that orgasm builds and releases, and she lets out that slow, satisfying moan of pure pleasure as the orgasm washes over her like a warm wave. Her legs tensed and squeezed my head over and over as I lapped at her sweet pussy, and each time she glanced over to see the man between her legs in the mirror, the reminder that she was a cheating wife just pushed her into orgasm that much faster.

At one point as I realized how much she enjoyed watching, I pushed her onto her side and slipped her leg over my shoulder. I made sure she could watch the tongue licking her clit, and see it spread them as the dark red tongue slipped to the hot pink button that inevitably pushed her over the edge. Watching another man's mouth between her legs was intoxicating, and she eagerly stretched her body to get a better view of the mouth that gave her so much pleasure.

She nearly waited too long as the nerves began to get sensitive, and while she could have stopped me there, she wanted me to fuck her. She wanted to feel my hardness slide in deep and touch her in places that no other cock had touched in years... except her husband's.

"Fuck me, fuck me hard!" she begged.

I climbed on top of your wife, and saw your wedding ring on her finger. It was guiding my hardness to her wet and hungry pussy, and she moaned loudly as she felt my full length and girth slowly impale her.

All the way in, inch by inch, I slipped my hardness deep inside your wife, until my balls nestled neatly against the crack of her ass. I couldn't get any deeper in your wife, and I knew by the smile on her lips, and the satisfied look in her closed eyes that I had all she wanted. Now it was time to fuck her hard.

Pulling almost out very slowly, she cooed lovingly as I slowly plunged back inside her. Out again, I pushed my cock into your wife a little faster, and she bit her bottom lip with anticipation of being filled that much, and fucked very hard. Faster... harder... deeper... she moaned loudly when she first heard my body smack her pussy.

I turned her head to watch herself cheat, and she struggled to keep her eyes open as the woman in the mirror was fucked harder and harder. Her breasts bounced up and down violently, and she could see her ass rubbing against the table as the hardness continued to spank her pussy, and the length and girth spread her over and over.

Your wife came hard and fast as she watched herself fucked, and was quick to put her leg over my shoulder so that she could turn on her side to watch the act in the reflection. I could hear her fingernails scratching into the surface of the table, and her knuckles were turning red as she squeezed the sides. The look in her eyes was nearly painful as she waited for the orgasm to wash over her, and as it finally hit, I watched your wife bury her teeth into her own arm, the teeth marks glistening in the light as she finally let go of her tension and released the orgasm to flood her with that wave of electricity.

"OH, FUCK!!!" she screamed loudly, and quickly covered her mouth, praying that no one heard her scream of unfaithful pleasure.

I grinned at the pain she must have endured, biting her arm like that, and waited for the tension to build again. When I saw that look in her eyes, my hand loudly smacked her ass, and your wife yelped in shock, before allowing the sting to slowly blend with the pleasure. Another smack against her naked ass, and one more for good measure, she came again, even stronger as she watched the wife in the mirror being fucked and spanked like some dirty schoolgirl.

I rolled her over and put her ass in the air, and she began to ignore the mirror as my hands slipped to her waist, and my hard cock plunged back into her very eager pussy. I squeezed those beautiful rolls of her hips as I fucked her hard, my body spanking her ass; my balls smacking against her clit as my cock drove into her unmercifully. Wave after wave, your wife came and came as I rough fucked her, and I began to see the scratch marks in the finish of the table as her fingers dug deep.

Your wife's pussy felt incredible as it wrapped around my cock, and I could feel her walls squeeze it each time she came. Her toes curled, and her ass was turning red from the spanking she received, and I wondered if her husband might see my dirty hand print on his wife's ass later.

My hands reached around to squeeze her breasts as I continued to fuck her, and her nipples remained as hard as ever as she enjoyed feeling the cock pounding her from behind. I pulled her up, and her back arched as she leaned back to give me access without losing the momentum of the stroke. I grabbed her hair and pulled, and she willingly submitted to me as the wicked grin crossed her lips yet again.

"Where am I cumming?" I asked hungrily in a near whisper only meant for her ears.

Your wife began to pant and grind against my cock, determined to take every drop of my cum deep inside her pussy. In for a penny, in for a pint was all I could figure from the fucking I began to receive from her, and I was surprised when she pulled off my cock and forced me onto my back, climbing on top and slipping the hardness back inside.

She turned me so that she could watch her reflection again, and leaned back so that she could watch herself fucking the cock. Your wife seemed obsessed with burning that image in her mind, and her pussy looked amazing as it slid up and down my shaft. The muscles in her stomach tensed and released, and her legs squeezed my hips as she rode me. Her ass ground against my legs for only a moment before rising up so that she could watch the cock disappear deep inside her.

Over and over, up and down, your naughty wife rode that hard cock, and her eyes stayed glued to the image of another man inside her in that reflection. She glanced away one time to see my expression as I reached my limit, and on that loud moan as I released my hot cum inside your wife's pussy, she came hard, and began to slow her fucking, determined to watch my cum dribble from inside her and leak down my hard shaft. Your wife demanded my cum inside her for the sole reason of watching it leave her. She wanted to see another man fucking her, and see that finish as that white, sticky, hot cum drained from between her legs.

Finally satisfied, she sunk down on my cock one last time, and began grinding her hips against me, rubbing it deep inside to take home with her. The expression of naughty cheating nearly carried a vengeful look, and I couldn't tell if it was anger, or claiming a trophy after what she had just done.

Climbing off, your wife climbed between my legs and lovingly licked the taste from my flesh. I could see the white cream caking against her tongue, and she easily swallowed and then licked it from her lips, continuing that task until I was absolutely clean of our juices.

Dabbing the edges of her lips daintily, she grinned with a look of wicked accomplishment as she sucked that last drop from her fingertip. She picked up her panties without saying a word, and when I snapped my fingers and smiled, she didn't hesitate to place them in my hand. She slipped on her bra, followed by her shirt and pants, and grabbed the rest of her belongings. Out the door with nothing more than a seductive grin, your wife was headed home to you.

Hopefully... you never tasted me on her lips, or saw the red hand print on her naked ass, or the creamy white cum that dribbled from her pussy and ran down her inner thigh, soaking into her pants.

But let me just congratulate you... you married an amazing woman, who is an amazing fuck. Enjoy what you have with her, because I will fuck her again if I get the chance. Your wife's panties are neatly folded in my drawer, waiting for her to come back and claim them.

How many of you have ever had a threesome or had sex with more than one person at a time?

I have only been with one man at a time. However, I have been in a scenario where I drank far too much and messed around with two friends of the family (Very close family friends, the kind of friends that come to all the family events). 

Would you like to hear the story?

Then allow me to share...

--Names have been changed to protect the naughty --

About a year or two ago, things had not been good between my boyfriend and me. I was in a bad place this one night. I knew he had been keeping a lot of things from me. He is always trying to make me feel like I am going crazy if I bring something up. And if he does get caught, then somehow, it's my fault. But anyway, I was at his place and things were not going so great. I just wanted to go home.
That's when Cruz messaged me and said he and another good friend, Mike, were drinking and hanging out at Mike's place. He told me I should go by.
Well, since my guy thought it was okay to hide things and make me feel like I was going crazy, I decided I could have a secret too. I got my things and told my bf I was going home. Instead, I hesitantly made my way to Mike's house where he and Cruz were just hanging out in the dining room. I sat down and we all sipped on a drink while we chatted a bit.  Mike has some family that lives with him but they were asleep in their rooms.
We were all feeling quite buzzed as I had been drinking with my boyfriend before arriving and they had been drinking all night. We started getting a little loud, so Mike suggested we go to his bedroom. I said maybe I should go now.  But he insisted that I had just gotten there, and we should just have some fun, relax, and if needed I could sleep there, you know just hang out for a bit (yeah sure pal, just "hang out" lol). I wasn't ready to go home just yet and honestly, I had never been alone with the both of them before and I was curious as to what would happen. We went to the bedroom, he turned on the tv in place of the light, put on some music, and we continued to talk and drink.
About now, we were fairly intoxicated, and Cruz had slowly started to touch me little by little. Sometimes on the arm or leg but nothing too crazy. The guys were mainly the ones doing all the talking, throwing in a few jokes, and there was flirty banter here and there.  
After a moment of laughter, the room began to get quiet. I noticed each of them staring at me, glassy-eyed, and they both were starting to get "that look" on their faces.  Cruz started asking where my bf was, how were we doing? How I was feeling, was I tired, and do I want a different drink?

(I will add that I had messed around with Cruz almost a year prior to this night. We were both drunk and most of the night is a blur.
Anyway, Cruz had agreed it would be best to keep it between us and not tell our friends and family)

That is when Mike said something along the lines of we're all friends here, mi casa es su casa. No need to be shy, I don't bite unless you want me to. Then he said, "Oh wait you rather be spanked, isn't that right Cruz?"  Cruz got that oh shit look on his face because he wasn't supposed to tell anyone about that night, and he clearly had.
I could have smacked Cruz for telling Mike. They both laughed.  And I told them they weren't funny!
Then Mike asked if I needed or wanted anything?
I laughed and asked, do you?
Cruz (very drunk) then asked, "Do you wanna do this or what?"
Mike said WHOA! Damn, don't scare her off. And told me he was drunk and not to listen to him. Cruz replied so it's all mine then? And Mike looked at me and said Well I didn't say that either. Instead of letting them make me feel uncomfortable I just got up, grabbed the bottle, took a big drink, and then straddled Cruz while he sat in an upholstered chair that was at the end of the bed. I said, why are you out here sharing my secrets?!

Mike said, "Uh oh" and walked over rubbing my back and shoulder telling me, it's OK your secret is safe here. I leaned in real close to Cruz's face and asked what else did you tell him?
Cruz looked at me with an intense look in his eye. He had his hands on me and was getting excited. He sat up and began grabbing and kissing me.
Mike said something to Cruz like, damn if I would have known this would have happened, I wouldn't have done that stuff (I assume referring to drugs they took as they were having trouble getting fully hard). Cruz was very aroused and said Fuck! Shut up!  I let his hands roam as I began to grind on him. Mike took the bottle from me and drank some more.  I slid off Cruz's lap onto the floor in front of him. Mike gave me the bottle and I took another drink.
I then put Cruz into my mouth. Mike sat down on the bed right next to us drinking and I could feel his legs touching my left side.
Cruz is moaning as he watches me and glances over at Mike.
Mike laughingly says, "Uh hey Cruz, I think you should move over, I am starting to feel left out."
I reach over and start rubbing Mike through his pants, which he quickly pulled down exposing his dick. I grabbed it and also played with his balls while continuing to suck Cruz. Cruz's eyes are rolling back, and he keeps saying oh fuck, oh fuck.
Mike stands up so I switch over to him and put him inside my mouth. I grab and squeeze his dick while I lick and suck on him.
Meanwhile, Cruz gets up, removes his pants, and then pulls mine off. I keep my shirt on.
Before I switch back to Cruz, I deep throat Mike's dick and give his balls a firm squeeze. He said DAMN! Oh, Fuck! You're kinda rough but I like it!! Wait, come back, do that again!
Cruz sits back down in the chair, and I put him back in my mouth. Mike comes around behind me without his pants on and tries to take me from the back.

I am nervous. I have never been with two men before.
I stop him and tell them I have never done anything like this before. Mike is very sweet (still being funny, but sweet) he backs off and tells me "Ma we don't have to do anything, it's okay. This was not the plan and we can do whatever you want to do."
Cruz then scoots to the edge of the chair and pulls me to him, clearly still in the zone and wanting more. He grabs me gently by my hair and puts himself in my mouth.
Mike stops him and says, "ok stop, stop."
I tell them I am sorry and that I am very nervous, I don't know what to do. How does this work?
Cruz said, "because I can't get very hard right now you let Mike fuck you and you suck me."
Mike made some comments referencing a time that they had done this before with someone else.
Cruz said, "Give me a little bit and if I can get fully hard, we can both fuck you at the same time."
Mike says damn stop scaring her!
I ignore their bickering and once again begin to give Cruz head.
Mike comes around and rubs my side and back end. He reaches down and runs his fingers over my pussy. He then taps my ass with his thick, semi-hard dick a couple of times.
Cruz is moaning and Mike tells him to calm down there and says something else to him in Spanish. Cruz says to me, you should let Mike put it in a little bit.
Mike tells him "Hey, no peer pressure, no peer pressure!"  We all sort of laugh.
I reach back and touch Mike a little. He gets down on the floor behind me and tries to put it in. He asks me if I am on birth control? I say no. He gets up and gets a condom.
I guess he is struggling to put it on because he says I need this shit to wear off, this isn't working.
They laugh.
Mike says I hope you are not offended. It has absolutely nothing to do with you. Trust me I want to fuck you bad!  
I turn around and put Mike in my mouth, trying to help him. Cruz is sitting in the chair playing with himself and yanking on it.
Mike then picks me up off the floor and pulls me to him against his very tall bed. He is holding me close with his hands caressing my breast. At which point Cruz quickly gets up and gets behind me. He kind of pushes us all together leaning up against the bed. (The bed is very tall) Mike falls back, and I am bent over leaning towards him. Cruz is behind me running his hands all over me and trying for dear life to get hard enough to put it in.

This is when I stop them both and tell them I can't do this. This isn't really working. And I ask, what are we doing? I don't want things to be all weird after this.
Cruz says it won't be weird.
Mike tells him Okay, time to stop and he pulls me up onto his huge bed and away from Cruz. Where he lays me down and asks if I am okay.
Cruz calls him a hater. Mike laughs and says don't be mad. lol
Everyone is very drunk, Cruz sits back down in the chair, and Mike and I are lying on the bed.
Mike is softly touching me and running his hands over my breasts and down my side.
After a few minutes Mike sits up and begins to touch me, Cruz gets up and he too begins touching me. I feel a bit dizzy, and I can barely move. All I can do is lie there while they run their hands across my body, over my breast, my thighs, and caress my wet pussy. Mike is still only semi-hard, and a bit frustrated he apologizes and says he needs a raincheck. We both laugh it off and he lies back down. He tells Cruz that is it for tonight. At this point, it feels like the room is starting to spin a little. We all doze off only waking when we hear Cruz get up and say he is heading out because he has work that afternoon.
It is early morning but still dark outside, and he leaves.
Mike and I are half naked on the bed, he asks if we fell asleep, I said, we must have.
He makes a funny comment about Cruz and how small his member is. Saying pobrecito he tries. (Mind you, Mike is nicely sized and large in comparison).
We are still very intoxicated, and we doze off again. When we woke up it was already NOON! I get up, I have a lot of missed calls and messages and so does Mike. I gather my things, apologize for that night, and say I need to go home.
Mike told me, don’t apologize. There is nothing to be sorry about! Have no worries, nothing happened and there is nothing to tell.
He made sure I was okay to leave, and we said our normal goodbyes.

I left and we have never spoken of it again.
We all still see each other often and everyone acts as if nothing happened. We all have our own partners that occasionally accompany us and so far, it has not been awkward. There is never any weirdness, and everything is relatively normal.
I do sometimes feel guilty especially when I get along with the girl they are dating. And I do feel nervous that someone will drink too much one night and end up saying something that causes trouble.
I am not sure if they have ever talked about it. But everything seems normal when we are together. And it doesn’t seem like anyone else knows anything, except for maybe one person, who has made a few snarky comments.

I will say I feel embarrassed and have regrets that this happened. Both because I have never done anything like that before and because of who it was with. I do not want them to see me differently or to think this is the kind of thing I do.
However, just between you and me, I have had a thought or two about finishing what we started. As well as thoughts of calling up Mike one day and asking him to come over so I can get that raincheck. Ride him silly and have him fuck me.  

~Thumbs up if you'd like for me to share some more stories~
XO 

My gf (a young and petite thing at 5'3") and I have never shy'd away from public displays of affection. We've had sex on the edge of the top of a parking garage late at night while cars whizzed by below, we've groped each other and made out in the back of a dark club while drunken party-goers ogled us, but last night set the bar.

We had spent all morning drinking mimosas during brunch, and the afternoon was spent walking around the local college campus (which is dead this time of year) finding little hidden places to smoke from our dugout and grope each other. She even let me snap a pic of her flashing me earlier in the afternoon(She's a petite thing at 5'3�, and has smooth young features. We're both in our early 20's but she gets carded at bars, restaurants, and the like all the time). Unfortunately my phone died shortly thereafter, otherwise I would have had quite the photo-collage to go along with my story...but I digress.

As the sun began to set, we found ourselves quite inebriated and very very horny. We had just settled down behind a low brick wall that ran adjacent to an empty driveway used by one of the university buildings. To our right was a lush, somewhat overgrown garden with several stone benches and various flowerbeds. To our left was an tall empty university office building. Behind us was another campus building...this one used to temporarily house fraternity brothers during the Summer months (the lights were out, and it appeared empty as well).

Now, not being strangers to sex in public, we were quite aware of the growing trend in our little city (so we had read/heard) of "dogging" (if you're not in the loop, look it up, the internet is a wonderful thing)...specifically in and around a local park, and parts of campus...but we had fooled around outdoors before without anyone spying or bothering us (that we know of) and didn't think anything of it last night.

Nevertheless, we sat down on one of the stone benches and passed our one-hitter back and forth, and then began the heavy petting. I nibbled at her neck and ran my hand up her thigh to her panty clad crotch. She moaned and leaned back against the bench. I kissed her up and down her neck, shoulders, and the tops of her breasts, savoring her scent and the feel of her skin in the open air. She had spread her legs, allowing me to push the hem of her skirt up, exposing her pelvis and undies to the night air...I rubbed her through her underwear (which tends to drive her crazy...more-so than straight up fingering oddly enough) until she shook a little with a small orgasm.

At this point we could hear some people walking down the sidewalk on the opposite side of the brick wall, causing us to hold our breath for a moment. They passed us quickly (two drunk girls walking home from a bar from the sound of it) and walked on. We looked at each other and giggled. We weren't really worried, bc it seemed as if the only way someone could catch us would be to sneak around the garden we were in, and the heavy iron gate separating the garden from the sidewalk makes a loud squeaking sound when being opened, which should have given us ample time to dress an bolt, but the possibility made it exciting nonetheless.

At this point I asked her "put on a little show for me". To which she stood up in front of the bench and faced me, a little wobbly from the weed, and giggling began to wiggle her hips back and forth in the cutest parody of a burlesque dance I've ever seen. I wasted no time, and pulled out my cock to stroke while she teased me.

She spun around, and slowly pulled up the hem of her dress, revealing her panty clad ass, which she promptly peeled down over her ass cheeks a bit, flashing me her bare bottom ever so slightly. The sight of her there in the moonlight (and a little streetlight from the corner), her half exposed ass swaying back and forth inches from my face, and in public no less...drove me nuts!

I'm pretty sure I even exclaimed "you're driving me crazy"....she looked at me with a wicked grin and letting go of the hem of her dress, bent down and placed her hands on my raging erection and gave it a few light strokes. I leaned back on the bench and sighed loudly, taking in the sight before me. I then ran one of my hands up her leg and pulled at her dress again, hiking it up and over her thighs, allowing me to squeeze and fondle her ass while she licked and nibbled at my ear whilst jerking me off. After a couple of minutes of this, I whispered into her ear "take off your dress"...I was feeling bold to say the least. Without skipping a beat, she called my bluff. Stepping back from the bench, she let a wide grin cross her nymph-like features, and then pulled her dress over her head and tossed it onto the bench next to me in one fluid motion leaving her in nothing but her saddle shoes, a lacy see through bra, and a pair of light green cotton panties. She then continued her little burlesque like dance for me.....peeling a bra strap off one shoulder, turning, pushing the waistband of her undies down just a bit, turning again, bending down to touch her ankles (and sticking her bottom in my face in the process). What could I do other than just sit there and slowly stroke my cock to this wonderful exhibit in front of me.

With a final teasing wiggle she bent over at the waist and swatted my hands away from my cock again, grasping the base of it with one hand and steadying herself on the bench with the other. After a couple of strokes, a drop of old-cum began to form on the tip of my cock, which she flicked her tongue at, letting a trail of saliva form between my dick and her tongue. She knows that I like messy blowjobs, and this is how she usually begins...so, needless to say, my head was swimming.

It was at this point that I heard the squeaking gate and saw the silhouette. Average height, wearing a baseball cap, and smoking a cigarette, the person was standing on the corner of the garden, near a hedge about 30 feet from us. At first it didn't register. Then the figure looked over his shoulder and appeared to be talking to someone. For some reason it hit me, SOMEONE IS WATCHING US.

I whispered "some guy is watching us". She looked up from my cock with her big blue eyes. "Is it a cop?" she asked. "I don't think so, he's just standing there" I replied. "well let'em watch, but keep an eye on'em" she responded to my amazment. I was just getting ready to put my cock away when she said this. I was so stunned, I just sat back and looked down at this very hot, and nearly naked young girl that I love very much, say one of the sluttiest and dirtiest things I could ever imagine.

With that, she sunk to her knees and stuck her ass out (her panties barely covering her rear), looking over her shoulder in the direction of the figure, and wiggled her behind. The figure stood completely still, but was still obviously entranced by the spectacle before him.

She turned her attention back to my cock, running her tongue up and down the length of the shaft, allowing the maximum amount of spit to fall out of her mouth onto my member until it was glistening with saliva, before enveloping the tip and about half the length into her warm wet mouth before letting it slide back out with a definite wet "pop" sound. I automatically gripped the back of her head and a handful of her hair and let out a silent "oh, jesus" at this move. Being a petite gal, she's only able with some effort (and a little bit of gagging) to take about 3/4 of my somewhat average length cock (7 inches) down her throat, so this is a huge turn on for me.

The figure at the corner of the garden moved out from the hedge he was hiding behind just a bit, all the while turning to his left and appearing to move his mouth. Then I realized there was another person standing next to him behind the hedge...this other person was trying to get a better look, and they appeared to be talking to each other about what was happening in hushed tones.

I decided to up the anty a bit and leaned over my gf's body, sliding to the edge of the bench a bit more, and laid a hand across her ass cheek, giving it a quick smack. She responded by removing her mouth from around my cock and pushing her ass into the air more-so. "fuck yes, spank me daddy" she whimpered, a little loudly in fact. I was quite used to this kind of pillow talk, but in the context of the current situation my head swam. And so I laid into her, smacking her panty clad ass cheeks once, twice, three times, until she let out a little muffled yelp around my dick and jumped a bit, her pale ass turning bright pink in the dim light.

The figures in the corner let out an audible chuckle, clearly they were enjoying the show, and were making less and less of an effort to not be seen and heard. We both took notice of this. Her cheeks flushed with (her words) a combination of lust and embarrassment as she looked up at me.

�Want to be my whore?� I whispered to her. This was bedroom code for the light bdsm that we sometimes dabbled in. She's quite the submissive when she's in the mood, and from the look on her face (like a kid in a candy store) when I said this, she was definitely in the mood. I then grabbed a handful of her hair and positioned her mouth over my cock, my other hand snaked to her bottom again and gave it another couple of smacks, causing her to yelp with her mouth around the tip of my cock.

�Pull your panties down� I ordered. She complied, reaching behind her kneeling form and slowly sliding her little cotton panties over her ass and down her thighs to rest at the bend of her knees. One of the men, the taller of the two, let out a �holy shit� and they appeared to move a little bit closer, zeroing in on my gf's taught little ass.

I grabbed the base of my prick with my free hand and began to pump her head slowly up and down on my cock...first down a couple of inches before pulling her mouth away....me leaning forward to kiss her lips, wet with old-cum and saliva..then pushing her back down onto my cock again. This continued for a minute or so, her wiggling her ass for the spectators across from us.

I then told her (loudly enough for the strangers to hear) to stand up and turn around with her hands behind her back so "they can get a good look at you". She complied, wiping some saliva from her chin, she slowly stood and turned on her heel to face the figures, her panties falling around her ankles. The two men crept slowly forward a bit more, and being able to get a better look at us, one of them turned and said to his friend, �she's young, man� Neither had anything to hide behind anymore, their faces barely visible in the failing light. Both seemed about college age, one wearing a lettered hoody (possible a couple of fraternity dudes) and drinking from a tallboy of something, the other in a baseball cap and khaki shorts, his hands in his pockets. At this point they were about 20 or so feet away standing next to another park bench. The sounds of a small group of people walking down the sidewalk nearby echoed off the walls around us, but soon receded, it was getting late, and the bars were beginning to let out.

And there she stood, a petite little redheaded minx, with nothing on but a pair of black and white saddle shoes, a see through bra and a pair of panties around one ankle, her body on full display for these two strangers. My hands groped at her from behind, sliding around her body to tug at the straps to her bra, pulling her pert b-cups from their prison and tweaking her erect nipples, down her stomach to the neatly trimmed hair of her pubic mound. Her knees slightly buckled at my caress, her mouth letting out a sexy little moan. I gripped her crossed wrists behind her back and stood up behind her, pushing her forward a bit�the two men stepped forward another couple of feet�now less than 10 feet from us. I realized that the one in shorts was jerking off, one hand down the front of his shorts.

�She�s a beaut� eh fellas?� I asked in a playful tone., smacking one of her tits with my free hand, before roughly pinching and pulling at one of her nipples, letting her tits drop and bounce. Both nodded and smiled, shifting a bit, possibly a bit uncomfortable that they were being addressed directly.

�Let�s show the nice men what a whore like you is good at�� I trailed off, taking on the role of the dom�I spun her around and pushed down on her shoulders, directing her to kneel in the grass before me at an angle, while I shifted my position so that we were both in parallel to our audience�giving them a perfect view of her profile. I started by unbuttoning my shorts, and pulling my shaft fully from my underwear, along with my balls. She immediately went to work sucking and licking at my testicles, her hands still firmly in place behind her back, which was arched, her ass sticking out over her heels.

�Spread your ass for them� I ordered�

She complied, her hands sliding down her lower back and spreading her ass cheeks apart as she licked up and down my balls and the shaft of my cock, trails of spittle dripping onto the grass. The guy in shorts muttered �holy fuck��his cock was clearly out now, and he was stroking it very slowly, his eyes shifting from my gf�s taught little ass to the job she was doing on my cock. His friend has stepped to the side a bit, seemingly to give his buddy some spank room, and had just set down his beverage before slowly unzipping his jeans and pushing his hand down into his waistband to touch himself.

I pulled my cock away from her eager mouth and told her to �say ah��, she looked up at me, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue with a little �ahhh�, sounding like a kid at the dentist. I slid my cock between her parted lips until the tip touched the back of her throat�a little over half its fully erect length. �Show the men how a slut eats cock�� I requested. She took a deep breath through her nose and shifted her weight a bit, sitting up ever so slightly on her knees, and pushed her mouth down onto my cock another inch before pulling away with a sharp exhale.

�fuck yes, deep throat that bitch!� one of the men exclaimed (I didn�t look up to see which)

She steadied herself and again took about 5 inches of my cock into her mouth with a slurping sound. One of my hands found the back of her head, the other took a hold of her chin, and I pushed another inch down her little throat. She shifted her weight, and let out a little groan around my cock, but I didn�t relent�pulling out a couple of inches, only to slowly push the shaft back into her throat�this time her lips barely an inch from the base of my cock. A stream of saliva dripped from between her bottom lip and the base of my prick, splattering onto her tits. I pulled my cock all the way out, she gasped for air, old-cum and spit falling from her mouth. Then I was back in her throat again, repeating this about half a dozen times.

�yeah man, fuck her mouth� the guy in shorts cheered�both were now just under 10 feet from us and were furiously stroking their dicks.

I pulled my cock from her throat, allowing her to get some air. She panted�.looking up at me and around at the two men watching us.

�They're so close� she said shyly....

�I know�, I replied, playfully slapping her cheeks with my wet cock.

She smiled, �I want to cum� she said. Smiling, I told her to stand up again and whispered into her ear �do you want some help from these nice men?� she looked at me a bit confused��no penetration� I elaborated �just touching�. She nodded in approval.

I turned to the two strangers, who had slowed their masturbation in anticipation of what was to come (no pun intended, har har), and asked if they �would like to sit�? I motioned to the bench near us. They looked at each other and slowly walked over to the bench and sat down on opposite ends from each other. I then led my little gal over between them and told her to sit down. She hesitated for a moment, eying these two perverts up and down, seeing their hard cocks in their hands and the expression of pure unadulterated lust on their faces (her words, not mine), and turned around, putting her ass on display for them�spreading it wide. �Do you like me?� she asked in her best naughty little girl voice�sliding two fingers into her pussy and then looking over her shoulder, into her mouth, before playfully smacking her own ass with her other hand.

�I'm being a bad bad girl� she exclaimed. The two dudes just stared�one of them saying something incomprehensible like �oh fuck, man�.�

�Enough playing around you little whore� I exclaimed playfully, and lightly pushed her down onto the bench between them, taking a position between her legs...each of the strangers no more than a couple of feet from her on either side, their eyes glued to her small body, which was covered in a light sheen of sweat, her tits wet with the sloppy bj she had just given.

�Pull your legs back� I ordered...she complied, looping her hands behind the backs of her knees and pinning her thighs against her torso, giving me full access to her pussy and ass.

�Oh my gaaawd�, the guy in the hat exclaimed, leaning over to get a closer view of her naughty bits. I grinned and gripped the tops of her thighs, spreading her even wider. She keeps her pubic hair trimmed to almost nothing...again, accentuating her youthful looks. I parted her pussy lips with one hand, not penetrating her, just showing her off her pink inner folds.

�Fuck baby, you are wet� the man in the hat said, arching his neck to look at her sopping wet pussy.

�Mmmm, yes sir. I'm very very horny right now.� she chirped, her eyes falling on the rather thick cock in his hand.

I leaned down and lapped at her warm mound. She wiggled under me, and shivered, her legs shaking a bit. �Fuck� she yelped, trying to keep her voice to a whisper. I stabbed at her cunt with my tongue over and over until she shook very hard under me, her hands letting go of her legs and reaching out to grip the thighs of the men to either side of her.

�Hold her legs for me eh?� I requested of the strangers. They looked a bit stunned, but hesitated for no more than a moment, before each of them reached out in unison and grabbed her ankles and calves, pulling them back again.

�Oh fuck�, she moaned, as I pushed two fingers into her pussy and began slowly finger fucking her. Now she's not usually that into fingering , but her body seemed to be reacting with crazy sensitivity. One of the men was gripping her ass cheek now, having propped her leg onto his shoulder. He gave her rear a quick smack and squeeze, kneading the pale flesh of her smooth ass.

She began to shake under me again. I leaned forward and flicked her now swollen clit with my tongue. She went nuts between us, her legs convulsing, her ass lifting off the bench several inches, her back arching as her mouth parted and let out the most erotic stuttering �ffffuuucc, aaaahhha, fuuck, oh my gaaa...�. I kept my mouth on her cunt during the whole display however, darting my tongue from her clit to her labia, small aftershock orgasms causing her to shiver repeatedly.

Both of the strangers were enraptured. One of them (the guy in the hoody I think), began to rub and grope at my little redheads tits, and say really dirty things to her.

�You're a little slut, aren't you? Are you daddy's little whore? Huh, are you daddy's little fuck toy?�

She just looked up through half closed eyes and whimpered an innocent �yes daddy�.

�Holy shit man! You're girl is amazing!� exclaimed the other guy, one hand still stroking his cock, the other kneading the flesh of her thigh and ass.

I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and licked my lips. �Yes she is, and...� giving her behind a playful smack, �now she's going to take some cock for your viewing pleasure, aren't you dearest?� I asked. �Oh yes please, please fuck me...� she, running two fingers over her throbbing pussy lips.

I told her to stand up, turn around and bend over the bench. She did so, placing her hands on the back of the bench and sticking her ass out. The guy in the hoody also stood up and walked around the back of the bench to get a better look at the action. The other guy stayed sitting on the bench, looking up and down her body, and as I entered her from behind, reached up to pull on her nipples with his free hand.

I began slowly pumping in and out of her, then built to slamming into her, only to slow down again, prolonging her pleasure, and my own. The man in the hoody had stepped closer to the bench again, his hand on his cock, just a few inches from my gf's face. Before long, I could feel my own orgasm building. �I want to come in your mouth baby, turn around.� I insisted.

Spinning around, and sitting on the edge of the bench, she opened her mouth wide for my load. Grabbing the back of her neck and the base of my cock, I forced myself into her mouth, unloading load after load of cum into her eager throat.

After I had finished, she offered to let the other guys cum on her tits while she masturbated, which they eagerly agreed to.

She laid back on the bench and propped her knees up, giving the strangers a good view of her dripping cunt. �You can touch me if you like� she coyly told the men. They were on her in seconds. One of them sticking two fingers into her cunt, and then into her mouth, making her taste her juices. The other began groping at her tits, then moved his hand down to her ass, were he began to probe at her anus.

Before long, she was panting and writing under their touch. The guy in the hoody leaned over her and let his cum spray onto her face and tits. The other man soon followed, dropping his load onto her stomach. There she laid, covered in her boyfriend's and stranger's cum, naked, and shaking, with a huge grin on her face. After we had cleaned up and dressed, we exchanged info with the two gents, discussed dogging, places to meet up in the future, and what my gf might be up for. Then we called it an evening, went home and slept for over 10 hours.

It was quite an evening to say the least. Nonetheless, we've discovered that we're into this sort of thing and have been discussing safer ways to indulge in the future.

i confess i fucked my wife in the ass for the first time tonight.

it started with her giving me head, sprawled out beside me. slapped her ass a few times and she moaned. she's a pretty conservative girl and hadn't had sex before we got married. over the years i've introduced more and more adventure into our sex life. i was quite the male slut in college.

so with my wife, after getting married and popping that cherry we started with blowjobs, then different positions, sex in public places, in the car in the garage while the baby sitter was inside (don't think i wasnt dreaming of pounding that little freshman in college while balls deep in my wife), rough doggy style, etc.

the last few times she's blown me i've run my hand down her back through her ass cheeks and down to her pussy, making sure to brush my fingers over her little balloon knot and also her taint. tonight, after slapping her ass a few times and spreading her pussy, i got my finger nice and wet and then lightly pushed it in her ass. she yelped a tiny bit but shoved my cock deeper down her throat. did it a few more times and asked if she liked it...

"its... different"
"but it doesnt feel bad?"
"no, not really."

and proceeds to keep polishing my knob. i keep fingering her and teasing her asshole. i keep playing with her clit and she is basically trying to devour my cock. the only thing that stopped me from blowing my load down her throat was getting up the nerve to say this...

"so are you going to make me cum before i put in in your ass?"

she stops looks up and says "this won't end well"
"well, in that case it will be pretty short and you can get back to blowing me." what the hell, might as well give it a shot.

i tell her to run get the ky. she comes back and i get behind her and push her down on the bed, legs still on the floor - i spread her ass cheeks and put more than a few drops on my hand and wipe it all over her asshole and up into her pussy and clit (gotta keep her horny before this seems like a bad idea). put a few drops on my cock and get ready for the plunge.

i did this one with college girlfriend but she was one of the tiniest little cheerleader girls at our school and the moment i got the head of my cock in her ass she basically started crying. i'm not huge - just average to slightly above average. so, i didn't think it'd last long for the wife...

well, got the head in and she was not enjoying it - so i reach my hand around and played with her clit and started fingering here. magic! now the fun began.

so... the confession is this - it wasn't that great. i think it's the buildup and the slightly taboo nature of it. honestly id rather her deepthroat me all day than do that again, and a pussy is at least able to contract and i can feel her tighten when she cums. that ass got fucked hard tonight and it really didn't feel any better than anything else we've done. i eventually pulled out and came on her face/tits. kissed her and told her thanks and that she doesn't have to worry about doing that again as long as the blowjobs stay regular.

some men complain about never getting a blowjob in marriage - me? i get them frequently and never been happier. now i think they'll be even more frequent if she thinks it'll get her outta ever having to offer up the ass again.

is this odd? any of you other guys prefer vag and mouth over the ass? is it one of those things that guys have to do once or multiple times just to show dominance or something? for me it was hot knowing my every movement - big or small - could make her moan in pain or pleasure. what made her scream my name the loudest was finding the right balance between pain and speed of me fucking her ass and making her feel pleasure by fingering her and teasing her clit.

no pics, sorry.

NEVER PAID HER DEBTS

I WANT TO GET OTHERS REACTIONS, ON THIS STORY, SHOULD MY EX-GIRLFRIEND HAVE MADE SURE SHE PAID HER DEBTS IN STEAD OF TRYING TO PUSH THE BOUNDERIES, AND WAS I RITE TO HELP THOSE OUT WHO SHE OWED THE MONIES TO (NOT THAT I HAD TO MUCH OF AN OPTION)

I WAS BUSY AT WORK, AS A PARCEL DELIVERY DRIVER, I DELIVERED, TO MANY DIFFERENT COMPANIES BUSINESS'S HOUSEHOLDS ETC,
I HAPPENED TO CALL IN AT A VERY SMALL BUSINESS, ONLY MAX 10 EMPLOYEE'S THAT INCLUDED THE MANAGEMENT
THE MANAGER RECOGNISED ME FROM OUR COLLEGE DAY'S, HE WAS A VERY SHADY CHARACTER, HE WAS UP TO ALL SORTS OF THINGS MAINLY NON LEGAL STUFF.
HE SAID WE SHOULD CATCH UP GO FOR A FEW DRINK'S. I NEVER HAD ANY PROBLEMS WITH THIS, SO I AGREED TO MEET UP THE COMING WEEKEND, HE SAID BRING YOUR WIFE GIRLFRIEND ALONG, HE WOULD ASK A FEW OF THE OTHER COLLEGE GUY'S TO COME ALONG WE MAKE A NIGHT OF IT, GO TO A LOCAL CHINESE RESTAURANT THEN ON TO A FEW PUBS HAVE SOME DRINKS.

THE WEEKEND CAME I GOT READY, AND MY THEN GIRLFRIEND GOT READY, WE BOOKED A TAXI AND MADE OUR WAY TO THE RESTAURANT, WE ARRIVED FIRST SO ORDERED OURSELVES A DRINK.

MY GIRLFRIEND JEMMA WAS A BIT OF A FITNESS FANATIC HAD A VERY FIT BODY NICE ASS AND AMPLE BREASTS, LONG LOOKING LEGS
SHE WAS 5'4", 6 STONE, BROWN LONG WAVY HAIR BROWN EYES
ME IM 5'11" AVERAGE BODY FIT BLONDE HAIR SHOLDER LENGTH, DEEP BLUE EYE'S

A FEW OTHERS ARRIVED I KNEW MOST OF THEM FROM COLLEGE, A COUPLE I HAD MET DOING MY DELIVERIES THEN THE MAIN MAN DARREN ARRIVED, HE GAVE US ALL GREATINGSAND SAID THE TABLE WAS BOOKED FOR 8;30PM SO WE HAD TIME FOR A FEW ROUNDS OF DRINKS,
DARREN CAME OVER TO ME AND SAID WHO IS THIS LOVELY GIRL THEN, I INTRODUCED JEMMA TO HIM, NOT KNOWING THEY HAD ALREADY MET, THROUGH A KIND OF BUSINESS DEALINGS, DARREN WAS NICE AS PIE, VERY FRIENDLY AND TALKATIVE, HE IN TURN INTRODUCED ME AND JEMMA TO EVERYONE ELSE, AND HIS WIFE SEEMED TO TAKE TO JEMMA.
WE HAD A GREAT NIGHT, JEMMA WAS FULL OF LIFE, I DID SEE HER TALKING WITH DARREN ON A FEW OCCASIONS BUT LOOKED VERY FRIENDLY.

A FEW DAYS LATER I HAD A RATHER BIG DELIVERY TO DARRENS BUSINESS, HE CALLED HIS EMPLOYEE'S TO HELP ME UNLOAD AND TAKE INTO THE BUSINESS PREMISES,
DARREN CALLED ME TO HIS OFFICE, GOT ME A DRINK AND SAID THE STAFF WILL FINISH UNLOADING,
WHILE I WAS TALKING TO DARREN HE INTRODUCED ME TO 3 OF HIS PARTNERS, THEY HAD OTHER BUSINESS'S BUT WAS ALL CONNECTED, AS WE SPOKE DARREN PRODUCED SOME PAPERWORK AND PUT IT INFRONT OF ME
I WAS PUZZELED SO ONE OF THE PARTNERS EXPLAINED THAT THEY DID MONEY LENDING AS A SIDE LINE AMONGST OTHER THINGS SHADY,
DARREN THEN SAID, YOUR JEMMA IS INTO THEM FOR A LOT OF MONEY SHE WAS PAYINNG THEM BACK FOR FIRST 5-6 MONTH THEN SHE STARTED MISSING PAYMENT DATES, AND NOW HAS NOT PAID THEM IN WELL OVER 6 MONTH'S,
THEY SAID IF I WANTED AS SHE WAS MY GIRLFRIEND I COULD PAY THEM AT A REASONABLE RATE ON A MONTHLY BASIS,
I TOYED WITH THAT IDEA, UNTILL I WAS SHOWN THE AMOUNT THAT WAS OWING, WAS DOUBLE WHAT SHE HAD ORIGINALLY BORROWED, THAT WAS £5000, IF SHE HAD PAID AS AGREED SHE WOULD HAVE ONLY PAID £6,500 BUT WITH INTERESTS CHARGES AND NON PAYMENTS, IT WAS NOW NEARLY £11,OOO, NO WAY WAS I GOING TO TAKE THAT ON,

DARREN GUESSED I SAY NO !

HE THEN SPOKE WITH HIS PARTNERS IN FRONT OF ME THEY WAS PLEASANT ENOUGH GAVE ME NO PROBLEM, TILL THEY SAID WELL SHE IS YOUR GIRLFRIEND, WHAT DO YOU SUGGEST WE DO AS WE OBVIOUSLY ARE NOT GETTING OUR MONEY BACK,
ONE OF THE GUY'S CHRIS I THINK HIS NAME WAS SAID WELL WE COULD FORCE HER TO PROSTITUTE HERSEL TO PAY THE MONIES BACK,
ANOTHER JOHN CAME UP WITH ANOTHER IDEA WHICH INVOLVED VIOLENCE BREAKING LEGS ETC, THEN DARREN WENT OUT THE ROOM CAME BACK WITH A SMALL BOTTLE OF FLUID, LOOKED LIKE OPTREX EYE WASH,
HE PUT IT ON THE TABLE IN FRONT OF ME, I LOOKED PICKED IT UP ASKED WHAT'S THIS, DARREN SAID WELL, WE ALSO RUN A GENTLEMAN'S CLUB JUST OUT OF TOWN YOU KNOW ON THE SWAN INDUSTRIAL ESTATED, I KNOW IT I SAID, SO WHATS THAT GOT TO DO WITH THIS BOTTLE OF FLUIDS,
DARREN JUST SMILED SAID NEXT FRIDAY, WE HAVE A GENT'S ONLY DO, AT THE CLUB, A FEW STRIPPERS A COUPLE OF FULL BLOWN SEX SHOW'S,
WELL YOU ARE TO BRING JEMMA TO US AT THE CLUB, YOU GIVE HER 3 DROPS OF THIS STUFF IN THE BOTTLE, AND SHE WONT REFUSE, OK
WHAT IF I REFUSE ?
WELL IT IN YOUR'S AND HER'S BEST INTEREST, OK, AS HE PATTED MY CHEEK'S,
DARREN SAID HE WOULD CALL ME ON THE THURSDAY BEFORE TO GIVE ME TIMES, AND THE PASS CODE TO GET IN THE TRADE ENTRANCE.
HE WOULD ALSO TRY MAKE CONTACT WITH JEMMA TO GIVE HER ONE LAST CHANCE TO PAY THEM THE MONIES THAT SHE OWED THEM,

ON THE THURSDAY I VISITED HIS BUSINESS TO DO MORE DELIVERIES, DARREN SPOKE TO ME SAID HEE HAD MANAGED TO SPEEK WITH JEMMA PUT A REASONABLE OFFER TO HER, AND SHE PUT THE PHONE DOWN ON HIM, HE HAD RECORDED THIS PHONE CALL SO I KNEW HE HAD TRIED, SO THIS PISSED ME OFF THAT JEMMA HAD NOT AGREED, AND HAD PUT ME IN THIS VERY AWKWARD POSITION,
TO ME SHE WAS JUST NOT PLAYING BALL SHE WAS MAKING A MOCKERY OUT OF DARREN,
THAT'S WHEN I MADE THE DECISION TO DO AS DARREN AND HIS PARNERS HAD ASKED ME TO DO.HE GAVE ME A TIME 8PM AND THE CODE TO THE TRADE ENTRANCE HE WOULD MEET ME TO HELP TAKE JEMMA IN,

THE FRIDAY CAME I HAD TAKEN THE AFTERNOON OFF AS I KNEW JEMMA ONLY WORKED TILL 2PM EVERY FRIDAY.
I SAID TO JEMMA WE WOULD GO INTO TOWN LOOK AT HOLIDAYS HAVE A FEW DRINKS IN OUR LOCAL PUB GO HOME GET DRESSED UP AND HAVE AN EVENING ON THE TOWN GETTING DRUNK, JEMMA JUMPED AT THE IDEA,
I GOT HER TO DRESS HERSELF UP IN A REAL SEXY CLOTHES, SHE EVEN PUT ON REALLY REALLY SEE THROUGH SEXY UNDERWEAR, (NOT THAT SHE WAS GOING TO NEED IT) I HAD ALREADY PACKED A BAG FULL OF HER CLOTHES AND PASSED THEM ON TO DARREN AS HE HAD REQUESTED,
I HAD AN IDEA WHAT HE AND HIS PARTNERS HAD PLANNED BUT NO 100% , I THOUGHT THEY WOULD GET HER TO STRIP OR SOMETHING ALONG THOSE LINES,

WE WENT OUT THAT FRIDAY EVENING AS WE HAD PLANNED WHILE OUT AFTER A FEW DRINKS I PUT 3 DROPS IN HER DRINK, SHE HAD NO IDEA, WAS TASTELESS AND NO ODOUR, AFTER AN HOUR JEMMA'S SPEACH STARTED TO SLURR, THEN SHE WENT A BIT UNSTABLE ON HER LEG'S, SHE WANTED TO GO HOME AS SHE FELT VERY TIRED, I CALLED A TAXI,
BUT WE NEVER WENT HOME, WE HEADED TO THE INDUSTRIAL ESTATE TO THE GENTLEMAN'S CLUB, THE TAXI DRIVER LAUGHED SAID YOU ENJOY YOURSELVES, HOPE SHE AINT PART OF THE SHOW, SHE BE FUCKED IF SHE IS, LAUGHED AGAIN AS WE GOT OUT, I PUT JEMMA'S ARM AROUND MY NECK MY ARM AROUND HER WASTE AND WLKED HER STAGGERING TO THE TRADE ENTRANCE, DARREN HAD SEEN US COMING AND CAMEOUT TO HELP,
JEMMA WAS TAKEN INTO A MEDIUM SIZED ROOM THERE WAS A BED SMACK BANG IN THE MIDDLE OF THE ROOM AND ITWAS SURROUNDED BY COMFY RED VELVET CHAIRS,
DARREN SAT JEMMA IN ONE OF THE CHAIRS ASKED ME TO ACCOMPANY HIM TO ANOTHER ROOM, THE ROOM WE WENYT INTO HAD A BIG WINDOW THAT LOOKED STRAIGHT INTO THE ROOM WHERE JEMMA WAS,
DARREN SAID I COULD WATCH THE REAL SHOW THE STRIPPERS AND LIVE SEX SHOWS IN THE MAIN ROM, OR I COULD STAY IN THIS ROOM AND SEE WHAT HAPPENS TO JEMMA, HE LAUGHED SAID SHE SHOULD HAVE JUST PAID THE MONEY NOT LET IT GET THIS FAR,
I SAID WATCH JEMMA WHATS GOING ON, WELL DARREN SAID WE WILL GET OUR MONEY BACK ONE WAY OR ANOTHER, AS HE HANDED ME A PRICE LIST, WHAT IS THIS FOR I ASKED, DARREN JUST SAID LIKE I SAID A MIN AGO WE WILL GET OUR MONEY BACK ONE WAY OR ANOTHER, DONT WORRY MATE SHE WONT REMEMBER A THING THAT STUFF YOU PUT IN HER DRINK HAS BASICALLY KNOCKED HER OUT, SHE BE GONE FOR A GOOD 6-8 HOUR PLENTY OF TIME TO GET AT LEAST HALF OUR MONEY BACK, WE HAVE 50 PLUS MALE MEMBERS IN THIS CLUB IF THEY ALL TURN UP AND PAY, THEN YOUR JEMMA WILL BE FREE OF DEBT, BUT AS IT STANDS ONLY 20 HAVE BOOKED IN SO FAR WE CLOSE THHE ENTRY AT 10PM
YOU MEAN YOUR GETTING THE MONEY BACK BY PIMPING HER BODY TO WHO EVER PAYS, OMFG WHAT HAVE I DONE TO JEMMA,
DARREN THEN SAID I KNOW YOUR PROBABLY BLAMING YOURSELF BUT REMEMBER THE RECORDING SHE WAS GIVEN EVERY CHANCE SO YOU ARE NO WAY TO BLAME MATE.
AS I SAT HEAD IN MY HANDS, MUSIC STARTED TO PLAY IN THE ROOM JEMMA WAS IN THE DOOR OPENED AND ALL THE PARTNERS PLUS DARREN WALKED IN STARK BOLLOCK NAKED, DARREN AND JOHN GRABBED JEMMA AND ALL OF THEM RIPPED AND CUT JEMMA'S CLOTHES OFF THEN THREW HER ON THE BED, THEY PLACED HER FACE DOWN, AND PUT A LONG ROUND PILLOW UNDER HER STOMACH PUSHING HER ASS AND PUSSY IN THE AIR, THEY ALL SHOVE A FINGER OR TWO IN HER HOLES, SHE WAS LAY THERE HELPLESS
THEN JOHN MOUNTED HER FROM BEHIND SHOVING HIS COCK IN HER DRY PUSSY, HE FUCKED HER ROUGHLY FOR A GOOD 5 MINS AND DARREN HAD OPENED HER MOUTH AND THEY SPIT ROAST HER TOGETHER, JOHN CAME ANOTHER OF THE PARTNERS SLIPPED IN TO HER MOIST PUSSY DARREN THEN SHOT HIS LOAD DEEP IN HER THROAT, SHE WAS POUNDED IN THE PUSSY BY ALL IN THE ROOM, DARREN FORCED HIS COCK DEP IN JEMMAS ASS AND REALLY DID PILE DRIVE HER , AFTER THEY HAD FINISHED THEY LEFT HER LAYING A MESS ON THE BED AND LEFT THE ROOM, FOR THE NEXT HOUR GUY AFTER GUY YOUNG MIDDLE AGED AND OLD FIT GUY'S FAT GUY'S EVERY BODY TYPE YOU COULD NAME WENT IN TO FUCK ONE OF JEMMA'S HOLES, THEY WENT IN ON THERE OWN IN TWO THREE'S ONCE OR TWICE 3OR MORE, THEY JUST POUNDED THE FUCK OUT OF JEMMA'S BODY, NO HOLES BARRED, THIS WENT ON AND ON FOR 5-6 HOURS SHE LOOKED REALLY RAW IN HER ASSHOLE AND SUPPER BEATEN UP PUSSY, SHE EVEN GOT FISTED ONCE OR TWICE, I DID WITNESS TWO GUYS IN HER PUSSY AT THE SAME TIME, I DIDNT THINK SHE COULD STRETCH THAT MUCH,
DARREN ENTERED THE ROOM DEAD ON 7 HOURS, TOLD ALL THE SHOW WAS OVER, HE HAD ONE LAST GOT IN JEMMA'S ASS TURNED TOWARDS WHERE I WAS THUMB'S UP,

AFTER A WHILE THEY CAME TO ME ASKED IF I WAS OK IF I HAD ENJOYED, SAID THEY HAD BATHED HER AND RE-DRESSED HER BUT HER PUSSY AND ASS WAS MEGA SWOLLON SORE, AND THAT UNFORTUNATELY THEY ONLY HAD JUST OVER HALF THE MONEY RECOVERED SO I WOULD HAVE TO BRING JEMMA AGAIN SAME THING IN A MONTH, BUT NEXT TIME I SHOULD GET INVOLVED OR THEY WOULD GET ONE OF THERE SHOW GIRLS TO TAKE CARE OF ME

THEY GOT US A TAXI JEMMA WAS BEGINING TO STIR COMPLAINING HER WHOLE BODY FELT SORE AND SHE HAD A SERIOUS HEADACHE,
I TOOK HER HOME UNDRESSED JEMMA PUT HER TO BED NAKED I HAD A QUICK LOOK AT HER PRIVATE AREA AND OMFG HER PUSSY SWOLLEN WAS NOT THE WORD, AND HER ASSHOLE RESEMBLED THAT OF A BABOON,

TO BE CONTINUED
JEMMA'S DEBT REPAYMENT PART 2,
ONLY IF THERE IS ENOUGH COMMENTS, I MAY PUT A PICTURE TO GO WITH PART 2

True Story From The Annals Of Newport Beach:
Around 6pm, I went over to my favorite bar, JoJo’s, in Newport Beach for a beer and to find a pool game. The bar has a nautical motif, lots of fish nets, stuffed fish, pictures of big surf…that sort of stuff. The bar’s in front and there’s tables behind. It’s a cool little place pretty much locals only, the tourists don’t know the place even exists.
I’m 25, work in Irvine just up the street inland but I live in Newport Beach. I love the beach, love the town and am very happy with my life.
Sitting at the bar was this luscious little babe who looked vivacious, young and eager, with white short shorts, golden legs all the way up to her waist, really cute face, lips, eyes and nice natural tits…a handful at the most but very attractive. She looked at me and I looked at her and it was love t first sight. She was sooooo fucking cute! I wanted to fuck her right there but….and she knew it!
I sat down next to her and went through the preliminaries: Her name was Cindy, she was from Whittier but someone told her about Jo Jo’s and she thought she’d try it out. I thought it was unusual for a girl by herself to have come all the way down from Whittier just to try the place out. I was wondering what she was up to. She said, ”oh no, I’m not alone, my friends are sitting at the table back there,” pointing to the back where the pool tables are and the eating tables. “I’m just getting the beers.”
Yep…there were three girls sitting back there, all by themselves. She got the beers and invited me back to join them, and I went.
As it turned out, there were two really cute girls and one guy. He is rather effeminate but actually a guy. It turns out he was Cindy’s brother--so I could see a bit of a problem of her going with me to my place later.
We all chatted and laughed, chugged several beers and were all feeling quite good. I was flirting heavily with Cindy and she knew what I wanted—her, all of her, and she was ready for it.
Then Cindy came clean: “Jeremy is looking to try something he’s never done before. He isn’t sure about who he really is and wants to experiment. He wants to see what it’s like to be with a guy”. I said, “HUH?” “WTF”? I asked if he is gay and the three girls all screeched and giggled looking first at him then me. Cindy said that Jeremy would like to, “you know”. I said, “no, I don’t know, what the hell are you talking about?”
Monica whispered, “Jeremy wants to see what it’s like to suck a guy’s, you know. You know what he wants to do…he wants to suck a…GUY”! All the girls screamed in their Valley Girl accent. Cindy said, ”he is wondering if you would let him suck you off.” The girls screamed again laughing and giggling and having a great time. Cindy said, “I’ve been trying to find him a guy who would let him do it. Would YOU let him?”
I’m looking at her and I can see the ultimatum on her face--let him suck my dick or she won’t go with me tonight. “So, does he swallow?” The girls screamed with delight crossing and uncrossing their legs.
So far, no one had even spoken to Jeremy to ask him anything. The conversation was between me and the girls. Monica said, “if he has to I guess he probably would.” I replied directly to Cindy, “how about this; I’ll let him suck my cock [the girls screeched in laughter] if you’ll go with me tonight out on a date.” Cindy knew what I wanted. She said, “YES, let’s do it”.
”Ok girls…put some lipstick on him first, make it real nice…I want a red ring on it when I’m finished.” The girls knew exactly what I meant and set to work doing preparing him for his first submission to a guy.
All three girls whipped out their lip color, outline pencils and started in. They were chattering like a bunch of parrots in a tree, telling Jeremy about how he was going to like his first oral experience with a horny guy, who by now, needed his dick sucked. They were primping and painting his lips. When they finished, he did look like a girl: small, submissive and ready to suck! My dick started swelling at the thought of a virgin mouth around my demanding pole. I made a mental picture of how he would look after I had fucked his mouth…ejaculated in it…and then made him swallow all the sticky fluid.
When he was ready to go, I got up and looked at Jeremy’s face. He looked flustered by all the activity but ready to take his first step to see if he was gay. Cindy looked up at him and said, “just relax Jeremy, this is what you wanted. Just do whatever he wants you to do. Don’t say “no” to anything--just do it--that’s what guys like.” “When it comes to sex, guys like to be obeyed,” Hearing that made my dick swell more.
OH BABY…THIS IS GOING TO BE FUN. A BLOWJOB FROM JEREMY AND THEN….FUCKING HER ALL NIGHT LONG….ALL NIGHT LONG!!!
Jeremy sheepishly followed me out to my car…as SUV….blacked out windows. I got in the front and started it then turned on the AC. Then I got in the back and had him sit in the back too. I had on rather tight slacks…good fabric..thin, flexible and tailored. He could clearly see my excitement AND my boner lifting up those thin slacks. I was enjoying this especially since he had never had a cock in his mouth and mine would be the first oozing erection he had ever tasted!
Then he asked…”what do you want me to do”? I asked if this was his first time and he said “yes”. I almost ejaculated right them. I told him to lean over and kiss my hard on. He was kind of slow so I put one hand on his head and guided his mouth to my crotch. I held him there while he kissed and nibbled my dick through my slacks. I was so hard now that my dick hurt. I told him to unzip my slacks while I undid the belt.
His hands were literally shaking with excitement. I pulled my slacks down shorts with them. My boner sprang up right in his face. I laughed and said, “well…there he is…in all his glory”. By now, he was leaking cum…I pushed Jeremy’s mouth down on the tip so he could suckle the slimy liquid oozing out of my urethra. I had him lick it off. He pulled long stringers of cum back with his tongue as he began exploring my erection, the head, shaft and testicles.
I was ready so I pushed his head down until penis met teeth. “Open your mouth Jeremy…he wants to come in and get sucked”. Jeremy opened his mouth and in he went. Tongue met glans…glans met back of throat. Jeremy gagged, further exciting me. I pulled back to let him suck the head then we’d go slow while he got used to having a demanding penis in his mouth. Jeremy looked up almost pleading…torn between desire and revulsion. I had to laugh because I knew he had no option, his brain would force him to suck my dick and drink my cream even if he consciously didn’t want to. He was a twink and he had no choice but to pleasure me…with his mouth!
A few years back, I had let a friend suck me off one time in high school. He had literally begged me. When it came time to do it he told me he didn’t want to put my dirty cock in his mouth and suck it. But…he had no choice…he had to do it. He was being made to do it by something he didn’t know what. That was what was happening here. Jeremy’s mind was making him carry out his fantasy of submitting to a horny male who would make him go all the way…including swallowing semen.
I had my hand on Jeremy’s head and I pushed and pulled his head [and mouth] up and down my cock. I was determined to make it last so I pushed him off and them made him lick my balls. I wanted him to worship the source of the testosterone and sperm that he was about to eat. He actually sucked them, one at a time, while I humped his face telling him what a good job he was doing.
OMG…I was HOT, HOT, HOT! I could hardly wait to see how he handled a load of my sticky cum in his mouth…LOL!
Then, back to my totally stiff erection. I pushed his head down on it again and, this time, began in earnest to fuck his mouth. Not deep but just enough to make him choke on it now and then. In and out. In and out. In and out. In and out. I let him suckle and lick the head…. In and out….until I was ready.
I held his head tight and began spurting. I was grunting and swearing and pushing his head down on it…I was making him eat my entire masculine issue. My prostate, testicles and other glands emptied their rich cream in Jeremy’s mouth. He was green..lol! All that sticky, gooey slime in his mouth at one time…straight from between my legs. His stomach was wretching. His eyes were literally bulging out…LOL! He had a mouthful of my cum and I really wanted to watch him swallow it..
“Just hold it in your mouth and just let it trickle down your throat”. He held it but motioned that it wasn’t going anywhere. I told him to open his mouth and show it to me. It was a big pool of sticky white cream that filled his mouth. I loved it! Then, looking very brave, he took a big gulp and swallowed. Then he took another gulp and swallowed again. He coughed and choked but it was down. He started telling me how rough I was on him but he liked it. He sounded like a girl. His mouth was sticky with cum and he was lisping. I laughed and patted him on the head. “You did a good job for your first time”.
We went back in to the bar and sat with the very excited girls. They could see just by looking at him that he had done it! His lips were glossy with semen and his mouth was sticky and gooey. They all questioned me at once: “How was it? Did you…you know…in his mouth? Did he swallow? Did he like it? Did YOU like it?
I told them “I liked it”, “he did a decent job for his first time” AND---here it comes---“HE SWALLOWED”. They screamed with laughter at the picture of him with a mouthful of cock and creamy cum, unable to take it all at once. They all at once started telling him, “you see, I told you there is a lot to learn about how to give a guy a bj”. “It’s not that easy. You have to find out how each guy likes it…then do It for him”. “Now you know what he likes”, they all sang in unison.
Cindy and I eventually took off for my place. By now, she was horny as a hoot owl after seeing her brother with cum in his lips and the smell of my semen on his breath. They could all smell it wafting around the table as Jeremy began to explained it…and how much he had liked it. He said he was hooked. Monica asked, “would you do it again”? Jeremy answered, “OH YEAH…I’D DO IT AGAIN….AND AGAIN”, again to the screaming laughter of the girls.
When we were alone, the first thing Cindy said was, “OK, show me what you made my brother do for you. I said, “OK but I’ll have to pull over so we can get in the back seat”. She was eager and I was erect again. I could hardly wait to teach her the meaning of respect and she was licking her lips in anticipation of her lesson in obedience. This One loves being a GIRL…and all the things that go with it. Hey…so does her brother….LOL!

My Many Fantasies: My Job at The Max Security Prison for Black Men

inspired by this:

In this fantasy i am desperate for a job and find myself begging for anything i could do to a warden of a high security prison for the nastiest of criminals. Of course it turns out the warden is quite crooked and take total advantage of my situation. I am given a job in HR and find myself to be the only female and the only employee in the "prison happiness" department (in fact I'm the only employee in that department) and my job requires my services 24/7 for 3 months straight probation. During this time my first duty is to service the warden i am to serve him breakfast every single day at exactly 7am completely naked and of course offer myself to him sexually to use in absolutely ANY way he wishes until i have the honor of his sperm which i am to beg and grovel for like a dirty slut!

For the remainder of the morning i am to work in the showers taking care of the prisoner's hygiene. I am to be naked in the shower with only a collar that says "cleaning service". The prisoners are brought in one after the other and I am to lick each of them clean ... their entire body ... and every square inch!!! Then i am to lick out their asses ... inside too!!!! I am to pay extra attention to their balls and cock. I must tease them to the point of insanity but i must not let them cum. Part of my performance review is based on how many prisoners i am able to wash and whether i was able to keep them from cumming.

At noon i am to serve the prisoners their lunch. i am to do so on my knees. before serving their lunch i must lick thier feet and ask permission to serve their lunch and after serving it i must take their cock deep into my throat and wish them bon apatite while their cock is still deep in my throat! Again i must not let anyone cum and my performance review is based on how many prisoners i am able to serve lunch and whether i was able to keep them from cumming.

The place where all the prisoners eat is a very large area with a raised platform in the middle and places to sit in circles all around the platform. It looks almost like a setup for a boxing match for thousands of spectators but instead of a boxing ring there is an open platform. While the prisoners eat i am brought out onto the platform and tied down in some painful an humiliating way. It's my job now to provide entertainment and also thank the guards for their great work. They come in groups of 4 or 5 to fuck me in the most savage ways as i scream helpless in my bonds while the prisoners cheer and call for them to go at me even harder!! After the guards are done with me and the prisoners have finished eating and enjoying my gang rape the prisoners are brought to the platform in a line where i am still bound and trembling. They come up to me in small groups and thank me for the show by spitting on me. Most of them spit in my face or squeeze open my mouth and spit inside but some spit in my gaping ass and pussy. I must thank each one out loud for spitting on me and say that i hope he enjoyed my entertainment. For this part of the day my performance review is based on a satisfaction survey the guards fill out as well as how many of the prisoners i get to "thank".

Once they are done i am to clean the whole eating area. I am to stay naked an I am not to clean my self at all. I must clean the entire eating area dripping cum and spit from all my holes! For the platform i am only allowed to use my tongue and my hair. It usually takes me a while because of all the sperm from the guards and spit from the prisoners that leaked to the floor. It is difficult for me to clean the raised seating area because of the bondage and extremely rough fucking i am not able to walk or climb well the stairs so i must mostly crawl on my hands and knees. If while crawling sperm or spit leaks out of me and fall on the floor then i must immediately lick it clean! My performance review is based on how quickly and how completely i clean everything especially the platform.

In the mid afternoon i am to kneel naked in the toilet wearing only a collar that says "Urinal". It is my job to make sure the prisoners take their bathroom break. I must beg each prisoner to pee on me while licking their feet. When they decide to do so i must spread my legs wide, push out and present my breasts and open my mouth as wide as possible while always on my knees. Every so often it is one of the prison gang leaders or influential prisoners that take their turn and for these special prisoners i must beg for their pee while licking out the inside of their asses. They also have the privilege to pee inside my throat or inside my ass or pussy and i must thank them while licking the underneath of their feet!! As you might guess my performance review based on how many prisoners i relieve in the toilet but also how much pee i swallow!

After this i am dragged out to the court yard where i am setup up on a sybian machine which has an attachment which gyrates and vibrates deep in my pussy almost to the point where it pokes into my cervix. There are 3 lush vibrators pushed into my ass. Electrodes are clamped to my clit and nipples. My hands are tied hard behind my back and a noose is put around my neck and tighten just enough to hold me up by the neck and make it difficult to breath. The warden then proceeds to control the sybian, lush vides and electricity for all to see but i am always denied orgasm. The guards and prisoners take great pleasure in watching me break to the point i beg like an animal and offer to do the most disgusting things imaginable just to be allowed to cum ... but still i am denied no matter how i beg no matter how i cry no matter what i offer. Of course i am naked and all over my body is written my full name address and other personal information along with many humiliating things like i am toilet and i am only good for raping! The prisoners are allowed to spit on me and the guards are allow to take pics or vids of me. The guards really get a kick out of telling me how they will send copies to all my family and friends and how they will make me famous on the internet. i am in complete shock and distress the whole time, my body is overloaded with sensations and then repeatedly denied release while i struggle to breath as i lapse in and out of consciousness.

After a few hours of this i am completely broken, my eyes are glazed over and empty and my body is constantly spasming and trembling. the writing on my body is touched up so that it is clear to see and easy to read and i am fitted with a new collar that say "dog slave" on it. A leash attached and i am dragged through the mud of the courtyard because i can barely move my body let alone walk back to the platform in the eating area. I am told it is supper time and i must once again provide entertainment. This time it's not with the guards but with all the guard dogs of the prison!!!!! Even in my broken state my eyes showed fear and i started to plea for mercy when the warden zaps me long and hard with a cattle prod! My eyes shoot out of head and i scream so loud no sound comes out as i shake with pain and pee myself right there on the platform in front of everyone!!!! The warden speaks to me only to say "you are a dog, you will only bark like one and you will be mated liked one. Now should me how a true bitch begs to be mated while you clean your mess with your tongue!!!" If i had any shred of humanity or dignity left then it is completely destroy in that moment as i lean down with my bare ass high in the air and start to bark seductive and desperately while liking my pee off the dirty platform floor. From that point on i was only allowed to bark and failure to do so would be met with another hard shock from the cattle prod. Everyone cheered as the guard dogs took me one after the other while i barked and grunted on their huge doggie cocks. The roughness and rawness of these large dogs bred to fight off the most vicious criminals in the worst conditions is beyond anything imaginable. The hard trusts sent my little body reeling in every direction. Every dog without exception was make to knot me and every time their cocks ripped trough my cervix and filled my womb with their hot sperm! These dogs were huge and their knots enormous so once inside me i was completely stuck for however long i was knotted. To the delight of the audience once the dogs had filled me up and were well knotted in me the guards would call the dogs to them or throw treats around causing the dogs to run around and drag me behind them like a rag doll as i screamed and screamed. Because of the knotting and games this went on for quite a long time. Eventually they start bringing the dogs in groups of three having one take and knot my pussy, another knots my ass and the other is forced into my throat so his knot is stuck in my mouth!!!!! The crowed enjoyed this to no end especially when the guards had the dogs run in different directions tugging and ripping at my body as the pulled in different direction. The noise i made where completely inhuman like an animal begging fucked to death which i probably am at this point!!!! Once all the dogs were done with me i was placed on my knees in the middle of the platform, the dogs were all lined up and one by one they were brought to me to thank them for mating me by licking their asses and pushing my tongue dep inside as far as it could go! Most of the dogs also had to pee and when this was the case i was to take their cocks into my mouth and have them pee right down my throat!!! This part of the day does not go toward my performance review it is considered an obligation and i am made to endure until each and every dog is serviced.

After the dinner show i am allowed to finally wash up and i am allowed to eat the scraps left over by the prisoners ... anything i can find on the floor i am allowed to eat.

For the next 2 days i am allowed to recover (so i can be made to live through the same ordeal over and over and over). I am placed in a large dog cage out in the courtyard of the prison. I am of course completely naked except for a collar that says "your happiness is my life". I am given only dog food to eat and when thirsty i must beg for someone to pee in my mouth. Usually during this time only the prisoners with the best behavior are granted the pleasure to feed me my dog food and serve me thier pee to drink. My mandatory morning service to the warden is the only exception where i am not in my cage.

On the third day after servicing the warden i am given to the cell block with the best behavior for the day. I am to be their slave and doe anything ... anything ... they order of me. If i hesitate even for a minute i am to be penetrated with the cattle prod and shocked from deep inside my body until i do what they ask anyway!! Usually i am made to cook and clean for them as well as bath them and worship their bodies and usually there is not a minute that goes by where there is not at least 1 or 2 cocks inside me!! at 8pm i am to be returned to the warden where i must thank him for the wonderful opportunity he gave me with this job by licking his feet and deep inside his ass. The warden then cums on the dirty floor and i am to worship and praise him out loud while licking up his sperm off the dirty floor.

The next morning it all start all over again ...

Balls deep rough throat fuck with those glasses on.

I confess that I am a horny 19 year old kid. I make my money in the summer mowing grass for some of the people in the town I live in. Last year my girlfriend cheated on me, I had always been a little curious about being with another guy and so I posted a craigslist ad asking if anybody wanted to get together and fool around a little bit. I got a lot of responses and I started talking to a guy who was way older than me.

He started talking to me about the things that he would do to me. He was pretty kinky and I had never done anything like that before. We talked for a while before he sent me a picture. It was only then that I realized that he was one of the guys I cut grass for, and a friend of my parents. I stopped talking to him because I was so embarassed. A couple days later he called my house and asked if I could come over and cut his grass. I agreed, hoping that he didn't know it had been me he was talking to. I had put a picture of my cock on the craigslist ad but I didn't think anybody would be able to tell it was me by that.

I went over to his house and started cutting his grass. It was a really hot day and so halfway through I ended up taking my shirt off. He was standing outside when I did it and I saw him look at me funny but I figured it was just because I have a lot of tattoos on my torso. When I finished up he waved for me to come inside and get a few beers. Since I was under the drinking age, I forgot about how embarassed I was about the craigslist situation and gladly accompanied him inside.

He handed me a beer and we sat down on his couch. Some kind of action movie was playing on the TV, but I wasn't paying attention because I was noticing the huge bulge in the front of his jeans. He stood up and leaned down over me, placing his hands on either side of my head, resting on the back of the couch.

"You ought to be more careful about posting pictures with those tattoos, boy" he said with a smile. My heart was racing now, and he took the beer and set it down on the end table before grabbing me beneath the arms and laying me out across the couch. I'm a small guy only about 5'7" and 150lbs. He is closer to 6'3" and totally jacked. I think he played football down in Alabama in college. So it was easy for him to pin me down. He laid on top of me and I felt his hands groping my body roughly, biting my neck and pinching my nipples until I squirmed. I could also feel his hard cock grinding against mine, and I couldn't help but get hard too.

"Are you gonna be a good boy for your daddy?" He growled into my ear "Or do I need to tie you up like we talked about?" I softly whimpered that I would be a good boy, and I felt his hand sliding between my skin and my boxers, stroking my cock with his rough fingertips. I couldn't help but moan and when he unzipped my pants and took my cock into his mouth I thought I was in heaven. He started to poke his finger at my asshole and I squirmed a little, but when I did that he bit down on my cock. I laid still again and he began working his finger in and out of my ass. The initial discomfort started to fade and I realized that it almost felt good. He pulled off of my cock and grabbed me by the neck as he sat down on the couch.

He forced my head down onto his cock. It was huge, 9 inches long and very thick. I could hardly get my mouth around it. I remember taking in the smell and taste of it and finding it absolutely intoxicating. I had never touched a cock before, but now i was taking his deep into my throat while he continued to finger my ass, adding another finger, and then another. I started to moan softly as he stroked my cock with his other hand, using my hips to help his fingers go deeper inside me.

He pushed my head down on his cock hard, choking me, holding me down on it for what seemed like forever. When he finally let go he grabbed my arm and pulled me down the hall to his bedroom. I was thrown face down on the bed and my wrists and ankles secured to the corners. I felt him running his hands over my body. He slapped my ass hard, again and again until I started begging for him to stop. Then I heard the jingle of a belt buckle and he started to slap his belt against my ass and back until I was whimpering and begging for mercy.

I finally felt him kissing the back of my neck. He kissed his way down my spine and down my ass, his tongue circling my asshole before spitting on it again and again. I felt the bed shake as he got onto it. I knew what was coming, I knew it was gonna hurt, but in some way I wanted it so badly.

I felt the tip of his cock pressing against my tight hole and I whimpered, but my asshole slowly started to spread and take all of his cock. "Relax, boy." He moaned into my ear as he pushed harder against my tight hole. I bit my lip and whimpered as his cock started to slide in. He went slow, letting me get used to it. Once it was in he started to rock his hips, just moving it gently at first. I cried out from the pain of his huge cock stretching me so wide, but he just chuckled and started to push it in and out harder and faster. I moaned and gasped and begged for mercy as he pounded my ass hard. He turned me onto my side and started to stroke my cock as he fucked me.

Suddenly everything felt so good. I could tell he was getting close to filling up my asshole with hit hot sticky cum, and I was starting to blow my load already. When I came, my asshole tightened painfully against his cock and he grunted, filling my ass. I could feel its warmth filling up my insides.

He untied me and let me lay ther with my head on his chest as he played with my nipples a bit more, leaning down to kiss me deeply and tell me how good of a boy I was every few minutes. I fell asleep on his chest and I've been his boy ever since.

Almost every other day since, daddy has used my mouth and ass for his pleasure. I've had girlfriends, and none of them knew about my daddy. But it just seemed like girls could never satisfy all of my needs. Even if I was on a date and I got a text from him saying "Daddy is ready" I would make up some excuse to leave. I keep dating girls because I want to get married and have a family one day. But when it really comes down to it, I'm daddy's boy.

I knew this would be a good weekend.
Hubby was working. And he was working nights. It doesnt happen often, and when he does work nights, its generally during the week. But this time he would be gone Saturday night from 7pm to 7 am.

This was perfect. As some of you who follow me on motherless or elsewhere know, I have picked up a new lover. I call him My Cowboy. He does the full thing. Boots, hat, tight jeans. Fuck hes hot. So I have started fucking him. Hes good. Real good. Nice thick cock, trims his balls, keeps himself clean. Almost perfect. So far we have only had a limited time to mess around. A few stolen hours here and there. But saturday would make this different. We could have hours together.

And his roommate was nice. Id fucked them both previously, and this would be a good time. And to be honest, it was. They fucked my brains out. But this story isnt about fucking them. As much fun as it was, it is probably pretty tame for you guys, and I wouldnt want to bore you.

This is about what happened on the way home.

It's 3am. I have spent the last 4 hours at My Cowboys apartment getting periodically fucked by my Cowboy and his roommate. My jaw hurts. My pussy is sore. I can still taste cum, and I can feel it inside me. Its chilly, and Im not dressed for it. I have my yoga pants on, no panties. I have a long sleeved shirt on, and a vest. Im a little drunk, and I need to stop on the way home for gas.

I was standing outside while the pump finished arms wrapped around me for warmth when he pulled up to the front of the store. Blue Tesla. I dont know the model, but it was clean. I was admiring it, and the door opens and this amazing man gets out. He's clearly coming from the club. Weed smoke rolls out. The music is thumping, and he is dressed to go out. Maroon fleece jacket, white shirt that looked like it was painted on, and black jeans. He had a beard and his hair tips was bleached. Beautiful and black. He walks into the store. Blindly, I left the pump and walked towards the store. He was in the back getting an energy drink. I quickly moved up next to him and began to look, half at him, and half at the drinks. He looked over at me.

I froze.

"What's up, ma?" he asked.

"N-nothing."

He smiled. "You had a good night?"

"Yeah. You?"

He replied in some detail about where he had gone and the money he had spent. To be honest, I wasnt listening. It was looking. The swagger and the way he moved. I was mesmerized.

He opened his drink and took a long drink. He pointed at my hand. "Married?"

"Kinda." I said and regretted it. "Yeah, I am." I corrected. "He's working." I added.

He smiled as he took another drink. "I got you. You headed home to him?"

It was my turn to smile. "Unless I find something to do, yeah."

He nodded. "Come see." he said. And he turned and walked along the coolers towards the drink machine. I followed. He turned into the hall where the bathrooms were. My stomach immediately began to flutter. This was my addiction. That feeling of excitement that flowed out from my chest. Knowing what was likely ahead. A new experience. A new fuck. A new first time. He set the drink on the counter next to the fountain machine. I briefly thought about what the clerk was thinking, and I felt my face flush. I dare not look towards the counter.

I rounded the corner and he had the door open. He was smiling. I walked in and he closed the door behind us. It was clean I guess, for a bathroom. I turned towards him. He took his jacket off and tossed it on the sink. Without a word, I dropped to my knees. He walked up, and I reached up and began to undo his belt and pants.
"I knew you was down as soon as I peeped you out." he said.

I pulled his cock out, massive and brown. Shaven clean, I could see a bit of white where he had put powder near his legs. He was thick. I bit my lip and rubbed his cock. "You like that?"

"Yes." I managed to get out. I opened my mouth and took the head in. It was salty and tasted a little rough. He had been out all night so I wasn't shocked. Slowly, I began to work him. He put his hands on my head. I became aware of the wetness on my knees. The idea that I might be kneeling in piss only turned me on. I continued to work on his cock. Letting my spit build up and flow over his cock.
"Damn, ma." He said, moaning as he did so. Encouraged I pulled him out and went to work on his balls. He was hard now, and there was no way I could deep throat him unless he forced it.

I pulled away. "Do you want to fuck?" I asked.

"Fuck yes."

I stood and pulled my yoga pants down. I bent over the sink and buried my head in his jacket, I inhaled his sent. His cologne and natural smell. Weed and alcohol. I felt his cock. I reached back and moved the head to my asshole.

"Oh yeah?" he asked.

"Yeah."

He began to push in and I began to push out. With a lunge, he was in. The searing pain brought wetness to my pussy. I kept thinking about what a whore I was, getting fucked in a gas station bathroom. Ass fucked. He penetrated deep into me. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, or fuck." I said over and over again into his jacket. I thought for sure the clerk could hear. He continued to sodomize me. He wasn't quite able to get balls deep. He would get close but the pain was unbearable. I stuck my hand out to push back, showing him where my limit was. Witch a quick swipe he slapped my hand away. The sudden violence caused me to look up out of the jacket and into the mirror. He was staring at me with a burning anger. On his next stroke he pushed as far in as he could. His violation of my will only turned me on more. The stabbing pain in my ass was overridden by my desire to be taken, to have my will removed, and replaced by his angry lust. In hindsight, it was suiting that this was happening in a bathroom, my first rape was also in one, albeit in a house.

"N-no..please." I felt my mouth whisper, even though my pussy was screaming for more. He grabbed me by my hair and pulled back.

"This what you wanted, right ma?" he said before pushing my head back into the sink. He was balls deep. I could feel his massive weapon buried deep inside me. The pressure and pain it was bringing me. Suddenly, he tensed. He was cumming in me. I felt the heat in me and could feel the pulsing of his cock as it jetted into me. He pulled out of me. My cunt was still aching for release. Slowly I stood. the liquid I felt coming out my ass squished as I stood. Blood or cum. Both? I didnt know.

He grabbed his jacket and turned on the sink. He moved his deflating cock into it. Without thinking, I reached out, and felt the water, splashing it on his dick. I began to wash it. My father used to make me do it, and it was as if I had reverted to that state. I washed my filth and blood and cum off his cock. All the while wanting to take him again. I wanted him in me again.

Wordlessly, he dressed.

I did the same. In a trance I followed him as he left. I saw the clerk. He was watching me. He was younger Hispanic guy. If I had cum, I would have felt shame, but without my orgasm, the emotions were melted in the furnace of my burning need to cum and turned into more hunger. I was disgusting, and I liked it.

We stepped out into the cold night. He moved to his Tesla.

"Hey." I said

He turned. "Sup?"

"Do you live around here?"

"Ya. Why tho?"

I moved to him. "You have no idea what kind of freaky shit I will do if you take me to your place right now."

"Oh yeah?" He said. "Get in."

As we pulled out of the parking lot, I saw my car at the pump, and remembered my phone and purse were still in them. I didn't care. I needed to be destroyed fully by this man, consumed by his lust. I wouldnt be disappointed.

I confess to having an affair with a student.

I am a UK uni lecturer. I'm gym fit and have been on the end of flirting before but have never acted on it. I am married and have no desire to jeopardise that. But then I started taking risks.... a faceless tinder profile for one.

I ended matching with a 20 yo from my uni. After messaging, I determine she doesn't do my subject and is based at the other end of the uni. She is hot, and has a really specific look that I find particularly hot... alternative, coloured hair, hairy armpits, lots of eye makeup. She's 5'8" with dark brown hair, lots of tatts and a confident London/South East accent.

After some messaging, it starts getting really hot. She is in an open relationship, and likes submitting to married men, then being dom with her bf.

"I'll do the things your wife won't. Push me down, spit in my mouth. Make me tongue your arsehole. My only conditions are that you go down on me first, and that you raw cum in my cunt".

Normally I play safe, but to be honest, safety went out the window. I asked why she insisted on raw. Her reply "my bf licks it out. He'll len rim me as I cum on my vibe and then I might let him fuck me".

Long story short - we met in a pub, had a pint and then she invited me back to hers. Bf was shut in the living room while we headed to her bedroom. The sex was wild.... sweaty, rough and I hit my dominant stride. She throated my cock with her spit running off my balls, rimmed my arse and came hard on my tongue with my finger rubbing her arsehole. I fucked her hard and rough... not for her but to take what I needed. She was making a fair bit of noise (probably for the bf's benefit). Eventually, when I was ready, I sprayed deep inside her while she was on her back with her legs over my shoulders. We were coated in sweat and the stink of sex was pretty ripe.

She winked, said "I'd definitely love that again, but you need to find your way out now as it's his turn".

I headed out and as the door closed, I caught sight of the bf heading to her room. I knew him. He did my course. My stomach sank, even though he did not see me.

This tease is in need of some facial abuse with a ultra rough deep throat fuck. 

I’m a traveling black daddy dom, sexual therapist, slut trainer, 55 years young who is looking 👀 for inexperienced but very curious, kinky cuckold Couples/ divorce wives and obedient, submissive single women (19-60)
who are very interested in Deepthroat breath play practice/ Face fuck & anal therapy sessions in near ( Enfield CT/ Springfield Massachusetts & Manchester New Hampshire areas.

I’m looking for that oral fixated Ssbbw pig 🐷 female that is hypersexual always masturbating to rough interracial, oral porn and has fantasized about receiving long-term deep throat breath, play, and skull fuck training & practice .

I’m looking for that laid-back easy to talk to easy to be around couple couple who was actively looking for a black trainer to teach and train his wife’s pussy throat and ass.

Are you a single female who was curious about being a adult slave and dedicating your face mouth and throat to the black order lifestyle?

Private message me if you’re in or Connecticut or western Massachusetts

you come in take your cloths off no need to be coy your a slut your here to get fucked you dance a bit bounce those tits a bit

you know i'm hard you know why your here you get on all fours and crawl up to me you undo my pants your self you want this you know this is your job

it pops out at you you grab it looking me in the eye knowing your a slut feeling the whore inside you suckle the tip you lick the shaft you slide my cock down your throat you try to be slow you look me in the eye and try to play coy again but you know this is the beginning and your cunt and ass will be well used

your teasing and i don't like that i grab your hair and shove my cock balls deep in your throat you gag you cough you knew this was going to happen and you want it just as badly as i do if not more
down again and a gain shoving more farther your mascara is starting to run that's what you get you whore

a slut is not a slut unless she gets used and that's what you came for

you swallow 2,3, no 4 loads you slut you lick it all clean of course you do your a good little cock sucker arn't you

well the old show is done your pussy is dripping its been like that sense you got here it shows you to be a whore its begging to be filled like the cum dumpster it is

i lie down this is your work you like up your sopping wet cunt with my cock you slip it inside its a bit much for you to take a bounce or two and your good your cunt as been aching for this this is the one you like it makes you feel like a slut to see your tits bouncing you know your blushing you love it tho in your mind all you can say is wow i am a slut

this is good but you know i want more you had your fun now its min turn i dig my claws in and pull you down deeper harder

you gasp you hold your breath you bite your tongue you hold it in but you love it you know this is what your body is meant for its going to be well used by the time i get done

up and down up and down harder and harder before long your doing it your self pounding your self riding me hard like you know i would and know you love more then anything

you go as hard as you can more and more faster an faster you collapse you don't think you can take any more but i'm not done yet

i grab your waist spread your legs with mine and use my chest and leg to thrust you shriek in shock and a little discomfort you already came and this is too rough and just not fair

...ok i'm done now time for the finale you weakly meekly sit up on all fours your gasping out of breath

you don't like this part it hurts and your tired but in the back of your mind your pussy still drenched and full the cum you can still taste on your lips you know you love it you know you want it it makes you hot it makes you want more

this is what makes you feel used this is what makes to feel like a slut but you love it you'd never say so but you do

i go into your ass my cock easier to slide in from the spit and cum you cry out it hurts that's true no other way to say it but the pain makes you feel proud you can take it it makes you more of a woman

i grab you ass grab you legs your not going any ware i have you where and how i want you you cry you beg tears well up you know it dose no good just don't let him see you say in your mind don't let him know how wet that makes you how much you love your ass getting slapped how even the very real pain makes you so hot you blush

i'm pounding your ass your crying your yelling you swear you hate me it's only making it worse

your so glad i cant see your face your tongue hanging out your tits flapping around god you are such a whore you keep telling your self this is the last time you can't do this any more

you feel my cum gush out in your ass its so warm so good it floods your body it makes you warm it makes you happy a smile curls on your lips and for a wile you bask in it it feels so good its so warm you love it and it makes you proud you know so few woman can take it like you can your a real woman you know how to fuck

is this you ... do you want this to be you ... message me and maybe it can be

My confession is my ultimate hook up fantasy. This is what I imagine when I make myself cum.
I'd have plans to meet a strange man at a motel. A real seedy place. We'd play out my fantasy. He'd get there first and set up the camera and live feed to a porn site. He'd also get ties, rope, and or handcuffs set up around the bed and table or desk in the room. I'd come knocking on the door pretending to be room service bringing more towels, or even a delivering a pizza. I'm invited in to wait for a tip. While I have my back turned he grabs me by my hair, shoves me face first into the closed door, and holds a gun (fake is fine) to my head. He tells me to do what he says or he will kill me. He says "put your hands behind your back," so I do. He ties them real tightly with rope. He tells me to turn around, so I do. He puts the gun away now and pulls out a kinife. He turns the live feed on to the porn channel to an already waiting audience. He tells them he found a whore that needs to be raped. He walks back to me, shoves in front of the camera, and cuts my shirt off. Then my bra. He plays with my tits, sucks on them, grabs them, slaps them, and bites them. Then he cuts my pants off. He lightly runs the blade between my legs over my panties, then cuts them off as well. He pulls me by my hair to the bed and shoves me down on it towards the end so my bottom is hanging off. He kneels down and spreads my legs as far as they go and spits on my pussy to make it nice and lubricated for his fingers. Then he spreads my lips apart and slides in a finger, then two, then three, then he spits some more to be able to jam four fingers deep in my cunt. He fucks me hard and fast with his hand and rubs my clit with his other hand. He calls me a whore, a slut, and says he's gonna give me everything I want. Just before I cum, he stops. Then he goes to the camera and asks them how he should rape me, what he should do, and says I am totally at their mercy. Whatever they request to seen done, he must do. He's first told push me on my knees, and to shove his cock down my throat so I gag. He's asked to fuck my mouth shoving his whole cock in until I can't breathe and I throw up a little. Then he's asked to tie me up on the bed. Legs spread all the way open, and arms tied tight above my head. He's asked to fuck my tits, slap my tits, slap my cunt, and to shove a beer bottle inside my pussy. Next he is told to untie me and make me lay face up on the table while he ties my legs and arms to each table leg. The table is small enough that my head hangs off one side, and my pussy hangs off the other. First he grabs my throats and fucks my face hard. Then he's asked to rape me hard. He walks around to the other side, spits on my cunt, grabs my hips, and rams his whole cock deep and hard into my pussy. I scream from the pain. He's asked to make me scream some more so he slams his huge cock deep into me over and over until I'm in tears. He grabs my shoulders and pulls me into his cock to make sure it goes in extra deep. I'm starting to cry, and scream too loudly though so he slaps me across my face hard and tells me to shut the fuck up and take it. I start begging him to stop but he slaps me again even harder. I yell out in pain so he says "bitch, I'll make you shut the fuck up now!" He grabs my throat with both hands and squeezes so I can't breathe. He says "you can't make any noise if I choke the shit out of you, can you whore?" He squeezes as he rapes my pussy harder, faster, and deeper. My face is turning red, I'm about to pass out, then he lets go and I gasp for air. He slaps me again, grabs and squeezes my tits, and says "we have another request. Now you'll have something to scream about you fucking bitch." He grabs the gun and shoves it up my cunt and says "if you can't learn to be quiet with what I'm about to do, maybe this gun will shut you up?" He pulls it out then brings it up to my mouth and shoves it in my mouth and says "there are a lot of worse things than just a little rape." He then unites me, stands me in front of the camera for all to look at, and ties a belt around my neck. He ties my arms up behind my back again really tight. He stands behind me, grabs me by my hair, and rubs his hand all over my body. He grabs my tits, fingers me for all to see, then walks around to the front of me and slaps me again for all to see. He slaps me so hard that I fall to the floor. He grabs me by my hair and picks me up, walks me to the table again, bends me over it and slams me face first in to the table. He ties one leg up to a table leg, and ties the other up to another one. He spreads my ass cheeks for the camera. Instantly he, and the viewers can see my ass is really tight, it's never had a cock in it before, barely had a finger a few times. He spits in my asshole, then spits more around my asshole. He slides a finger into my wet pussy and rubs that juice in and around my asshole to get it nice, wet, and slippery. Then he holds my ass cheeks open, grabs his huge, hard cock, and lines it up to my asshole. He puts the head in just a little, grabs the belt strap that's wrapped around my neck, pulls my head back so I can't breathe or scream, then all at once he rams his entire cock deep into my asshole. I try to scream but can't breathe. Tears start rolling down my face. He slowly slides his cock out, and slams it all the way inside even harder this time. He leaves it inside me and releases the belt around my neck. I just fall back down to the table, close to passing out from the pain. He grabs my tied arms and holds me in place and he pulls his cock out, and slides it back in over and over. I start to cry in pain so he takes it out, shows me the gun again, and then fucks my ass with the gun and tells me to shut the fuck up or he will shove his fist up there. I immediately quiet my cries. He says "good little slut." He takes the gun and gets it wet from my cunt, then rubs it into and around my ass to get it wet again. He spreads my ass apart and shows it to the camera and says "look at that! Her ass must've been a virgin for my cock to make it bleed like this!" He fucks my ass for a while longer, making my hole get nice and open for future cocks. He looks at the computer and sees another fun request. He unites my legs, grabs me by my hair, and pushes me over to the window of the Motel. He opens the curtains all the way, shoves my face into the glass, and takes turns fucking my cunt and my ass for all to watch outside the window. He grabs my tits and squeezes them, and pulls my head back with the belt. People keep walking by and staring. Some even applaud. Then he takes one last request, he shoves me to my knees, and forces his cock into my mouth again until it explodes all over my face, and down my throat. He looks up and sees a man staring in the window at me while rubbing his cock over his pants. He walks to the computer and asks the audience if they want to see some more. Of course they all say yes! So he opens the Motel door and invites the man inside. He tells the man that he can do whatever he wants to me for $5, because that's all a whore like me is worth, so long as he's rough, and causes me some pain. The man pays to use and abuse my body. And the audience begin their demands again. Before I know it I have both guys filling me with their cocks, slapping me and choking me. This goes on for hours. By the end my face is covered in dried cum, my pussy and ass are dripping cum, blood is dripping down my thighs from my torn open ass, and the guys' dicks are raw from raping me so much. Now, the man I met with there decides I can cum. He ties me to the bed again, legs spread wide open for the camera, and arms stretched out above me. He grabs a huge dildo and slides it into my pussy. The other guy is playing with my tits. As the man is raping my cunt with a giant dildo, he grabs a vibrator and presses it up against my clit. He fucks me with the dildo while rolling the vibrator over my clit. I start to moan, move my hips into the dildo and vibrator, and push my tits up into the other man's hands for him to grab harder. As he rams my pussy over and over he says "you like this bitch? Take it all in. Cum all over the bed you fucking whore." I thrust into his dildo one last time and feel an orgasm take over my whole body. I yell in pleasure this time as I keep pushing into the vibrator to get every last second out of the orgasm. Finally it stops, and my body goes limp. He tells me "good slut." Then he packs his things up, and leaves me tied to the bed with the strange man and says "she's all yours until check out time. Do whatever you want to her. Enjoy the fucking whore." Then he leaves. The man enjoys me for the last couple of hours, then says goodbye and also leaves me tied to the bed for housekeeping to find.
The end.

Thinking rough anal followed by a deep throat fuck for this slut any thoughts on her?

When my wife(19) left me(22) I was mentally broken and I let a lot of people use me. well not that many but a few. In particular I had my first same sex experience. I am not attracted to men. but for some reason I was absolutely willing to be truly abuesd. there were four(almost 5) men and three girls and one much older woman I did things with. the first experience He was between 40-50 chubby stubbly and actually not handsome in anyway. he made me into a regular fuck. he'd come around 2-3 times during the week and use me. the first couple of times were just oral. he told me to be in just a t-shirt and boxers when he arrived. the very first time he told me to get on my knees open my mouth and stick out my tongue. i closed my eyes. heard him unzip as he asked i if had ever sucked on a dick before. I replied, no. I think he liked that. he shoved a weak semi hard cock into my mouth and told me to suck him till he finished. he made me deep throat the first time. I didn't throw up or gag too bad. he wasn't as long as me but he was thicker. he finished on my face and said to be on my knees mouth open just like today next time he came over. he said he wanted me to call him daddy.

The guy liked my quietness and submissiveness and said I was very cute. he eventually got me to give up my anal cherry. he started by pulling me to my bed told me to set up doggy style he pulled down my shorts and licked my hole. I was so shocked and scared. I started apologizing but he said I was clean and he liked how I tasted. i tried to tell him not to because I afraid of catching something. I didn't want him to fuck me. he said he had a rubber and made me slide it onto him with my mouth. then he licked my butt some more and spit n it. I was so embarrassed. he slid it in and fucked me telling i was such a good boy. he kept at it for a few minutes then said the condom was probably making it hurt more and took it off and slid back into me before i could reply. he pushed my face down into the bed hard so to keep me from resisting. I was scared I felt raped and dirty and violated. I could feel him building up to orgasm as he said i'm going to breed yu. I started struggling and trying to push him off but he just held me down Ive never been very strong. he started saying be a good girl and take it. then he came in me. it was a lot there was so much. i just layed there cum dripping from my butt hole. he started chatting saying how good and nice i was as he started fingering my wet hole. I kinda felt good that i made him feel good but also like i was just raped because he didn't stop when he should of.

he kept fucking me for about 4-5 months 2-3 times a week sometimes less. he wanted to be my daddy and i had to be his little girl. he always preferred to cum in my ass. i tried to get him to use my mouth but he'd use it to get hard then he'd flip me around and slide in like i was property. i just finally gave in and let him tell me what to do. he preferred to take me doggy though a couple of times he spoon fucked me pinning me down my legs hooked immobile in his, my arms pinned and his hand on my throat. sometimes he'd make me cry and he'd muffle my mouth or force me to suck on his fingers. I finally cut him off when he started calling me his bitch and he was gonna breed me like a bitch in heat. he usually talked awful like that but it got worse and worse and when he wanted me to give it up to his dog i didn't let him come back.

I then found another guy(Teen) but i was scared after that first guy and just sucked him off till he came in my mouth. I never talked to him again.

There was another guy(30's) but he didn't like me and got super paranoid after he smoked something. Maybe pot but I think must have been stronger cause he kinda flipped out.

the fourth guy(20's) was a random thing and had a huge piercing on his junk that made me bleed he came in my ass because he ripped the condom. he was nice enough but he left me dripping cum and blood so I never saw him after that.

The fifth guy(50's) was big bristly fat but scary strong and gray. he took me to his house after finding me online. it was a long drive(longer than he said it would be) maybe 40 min I was so scared. deep into the country. truly the middle of nowhere. He had an incredible house was well off. very smart. gentlemanly. but he scared the living out of me because i don't get lost easily and I was really lost. I had smoked a huge 2gm joint before he picked me up. when he got me to his house he made me lots of sweet cherry alcohol drinks(hard stuff too) and then gave me something called a popper to sniff i've never heard of that or since but the whole night was disorienting. I'm tall and slim nerdy and with few muscles and he was built like a brick house short thick and he had muscles. he had gay porn on and asked if i would dress up cute for him. He pulled out a few boxes of women's clothes and kink outfits I of course gave in. I dunno why. I'd never cross dressed before. He picked out the kind of clothes that drove me wild when I was with my wife. A long tight thin dress(the grope fantasy kind) nylons a black bra and matching panties. he said he wanted me clean so he showered and washed and shaved me before he dressed me. I didn;t have a hair left(except on my head) after he was done. The whole time he kept up with the alcohol and poppers. I was feeling pampered and feeling good. Between my submissive nature and all this attention and admittedly the fear I was getting truly turned on. He asked if he could tie me down but I couldn't let him. I was far too afraid. He told me I was passable or more or something. and he loved me and I really gave into him. I dunno why(maybe the drugs and stuff) but I let him have it all. He took me so many times that night I lost count. I fell asleep in his bed with him. and if my ass brushed into his cock he took me again. he fucked me in ways I was sure would break my body. he put my ankles up next to my head and I thought I would die. In the morning before he would drive me home I had to cum for him. That was the first time a guy had ever expected me to cum. I always had just given. Even with my wife I had mostly given though I did cum often in and for her. I'm not easily pushed to orgasm. So he made me lay in his bed stroking myself until I came. when I got home I fell asleep with his cum still in me and he had fucked me so hard long and roughly I was bleeding again. I of course never contacted him again but I've been tempted. The way he treated me was really well even if the whole ordeal made me feel like i was going to be murdered. that was my last bi/gay experience.

i might tell the stories of the girls i did stuff with during my breakdown but I mostly just wanted to get this out there. I'm a loner and I don't have any family so I've never had anyone to confide in I also have high functioning autism and PTSD from being orphaned and put in the system. Might be why I took my separation with my wife so hard. that and the abuses she inflicted on me. I'm just looking for any genuine thoughts. I don't want to be heckled. I know that what I did was weird and disturbing and dangerous. But I wasn't my normal self. So yea. that's about it.

he has always been a horny dirty bitch
Michael & SandyJune 05, 2021
....and has cheated on me and her husband very often, but one day everything blew up and I turned the tables, because I liked it when she came home in the evening and I found either in her vagina or Traces of foreign sperm on the clothes too. Over time it made me hotter and hotter…. It was supposed to be a relatively long plan, initially she always wanted to go to the swingers club or we wanted to make someone clear in the thermal bath, now I already fulfilled her wish with the swingers club, but every time we were close to it, she backed off So it was a couple of weeks before I had my sweetheart so far ... but before that I made a plan with one of my best work colleagues.

He should come to us in the evening for a cozy drink.

We sat together and drank a few cocktails when I noticed that Sandy was already tipsy, I made the suggestion to play spin the bottle. At first she reacted a bit strange and said I can sit down here stark naked, but I noticed that it was fun. She was already hot for Jürgen and voluntarily took off her top because she was not wearing a bra, she was already sitting on the couch with us, only wearing shorts. I knew she almost never wears underwear, never at home !!

At the beginning we played the game with normal tasks such as getting up and jumping on one leg later, but should the tasks become more erotic like now, with undressing. Whoever the bottle pointed to, had to take off an item of clothing Sandy was no longer embarrassed at all.She sat there stark naked within a very short time and since she was wearing no panties when it came to her pants, she took them off as if nothing was and checked my work colleague Jürgen with a look that meant something like “It’s about to start, you horny stallion. He returned her looks with a wink and I could tell that she liked him. Jürgen had a huge tail I noticed that once during company sports and then in the shower, and I immediately thought that my wife should feel this tail one day. The next task was a bit tricky Jürgen was a series and I gave him the task of touching and kissing Sandy's chest. Sandy had huge breasts double-D. After she is only 29, these are very firm and plump. I had already tied it off several times, but today the breasts were exposed and bobbed on her ribs so Jürgen went over to hers.

Sandy had huge breasts double-D

He took her horny tits with his huge hands as a matter of course and with his a bit rough Macho kind, he grabbed both tits, pressed them together and kissed and licked her nipple ... Sandy gave a short moan. I hoped that she was excited, but she didn't look at me, it was obviously a bit embarrassing in front of me, but my plan wasn't over yet. The next task should be done by Sandy, I told her she had to stroke Jürgen's penis and then we all laughed, then she got up and went to Jürgen, kneeling in front of him, as he was sitting on the chair, took his cock as a matter of course Hand stroked briefly afterwards she kissed his glans because the penis already rules something and my colleague Jürgen was horny, he held her head so that she had no chance to come back. She had no choice but to open her mouth to get air and he pushed his thick glans with his approximately 9,44 inch long and 2,75 diameter cock into her mouth.

He pressed his 9,44 inch long and 2,75 diameter cock into her mouth.

She winced briefly, sucked and licked him but then willingly and he pushed the huge monster up to the stop in her mouth cunt, deep into her throat and then got up again and went to his I knew that now she was a horny one Babe and she usually can't see a stiff cock without licking or at least touching it.

Now it would have to be done quickly so that the situation would not go back again. The next task was Jürgen should stick a finger into a hole he had chosen, no he didn't choose her cunt, he chose her ass so he stuck his index finger really tight and deep into her asshole, I already mentioned that he had a somewhat rough nature .

A short groan loudly from a sharp scream and the finger was completely gone in her now I had to take advantage of the moment and mentioned that I was going to the gas station to get supplies, I got up went out of the room and put my jacket on read, the front door closed a little louder, so that they must have heard that I was going outside. I took about 20 minutes then I went back into the house, closed the door completely

quietly and heard my wife moaning, she didn't notice that I was back. I crept to the living room door it opened a crack Jürgen saw me made a thumbs up and he winked at me ... they were already in the middle of sex later told me that he said to her that he thinks she is good and she pushed him too his foreskin back and licked and sucked his already fully erect penis he said to her after he injected a first thick load into her mouth and she swallowed everything nice and willingly that he wanted to take her now "I want to make you my whore “He said and she was Willich about to fulfill his wish.

Sandy spread her legs
Now about I came to it she was kneeling with one leg on the couch Jürgen had one leg behind her and the other on the knee and fucked her really hard without a condom in the doggy position in her horny cunt. Since she didn't notice me, I just pushed my underpants to the side, got my little cock out of prison and jerked myself off. It excited me so much that I could not hold back ... my horny Ehehure was fucking in my living room with my work colleague when I hosed down for the first time, I continued to jerk my cock and it got a little hard again I knew I can not with his fickprick keep up and my wife felt it too and so she gave herself completely to him. The next round should take place lying on his back he turned her around now she saw me and also that I had my erect penis in hand and cum ... she just grinned and showed me with her fingers that he is much smaller, I nodded To her now he spread her legs as far as possible, grabbed his penis and pressed his thick glans from the front into her wet pussy so the scenario lasted until the early hours of the morning I had now ejaculated three times and Jürgen had my wife countless times Brought orgasm I can't remember what time it was it was definitely so early that it was dawn. So Jürgen, said goodbye to my wife with a real French kiss and she said favorably to him ... thank you very much my stallion and Jürgen replied I'll be back you horny bitch with your wet cunt I still have a lot to do.

I say goodbye to him at the door, thank you and he disappeared. Now we were both alone again but relatively tired talked briefly about their hot orgasms and then both fell asleep satisfied.

That was the first time that I let her fuck her through a ruse….

Flashing bevor blue miracle
Now it was time today she should experience her blue miracle and it came as it should come she was back at the lake to show her pussy to everyone she flashed (short flashes) when men came. There in front behind the tree 4 strong boys were waiting, one with a bigger penis like the other, they grabbed her and before she could scream or run away she was in the poets' bushes that they had prepared beforehand. Now one after the other fell upon them.

At first she was a bit scared and you could tell that the fear quickly turned into lust,

Now that she was fucked the second cock by the guys, the first one shoved his big prick into her mouth again, lick your cunt juice you whore ...

after the scene on Ruhrsee

She sucked on it vigorously and with a scream he squirted a whole load in her mouth. she was only swallowing !!!

... well you like that you little bastard asked the strong man meanwhile the 3rd in her cunt, her pussy was already red swollen and she literally enjoyed it, she didn't even notice that I was still here and just watched as 8 others now notice got this fucked ...

I jerked my penis and hosed about 3 times an hour when the 4 was finally inside her, that was the one with the largest penis ...

he took her really hard and when he let his juice shoot into her vagina, she fell over, on the blanket I don't know if she fell asleep but I saw the four tough guys' sperm run out of her, that was a reason for me to lick her vagina now when I was done she pushed me away and said ...

from now on you are my cuck

How It Started 4
Jack drove off and I was laying a crossed the seat. Jack said “Don’t make a mess on my seat bitch. Put that plug back in your ass.” I looked up and told him that the bum had taken it. He roared with laughter and said “Well stuff your panties in your ass. If you ruin my seats I’ll beat the hell out of you.” I reached down and grabbed my thong and wiped my ass. There was gel and cum running out so I balled them up. I pushed them into my asshole to stop it from leaking. I got my shorts off the floor and put them back on. I was exhausted, and then Jack said “My cock needs sucking. Get your ass over here and suck it. I’ll make a deal with you. If you can make me cum in your mouth before we get home you can just relax the rest of the day.” I got turned around so I was lying on the seat like earlier and undid his pants so I could pull his cock out. I started sucking his cock when I thought I don’t know how close to home we were. My mind was racing thinking of how much time I had. I really wanted to be able to rest when we got home. My ass still hurt and I felt dirty after being close to that bum. I started working on his cock like I was dying for it. I could tell he wasn’t in a hurry because he never grabbed my head or pushed his cock in my mouth. I said to myself I can do this. I took him all the way down my throat and held it there. I even tried working my throat like I was swallowing thinking that would help. He started to move around like he was trying to get away from my mouth and I thought he must be close. He was getting ready to cum and he said “Oh Fuck Sue, I got to pull over.” I felt the truck turn and come to a stop. He grabbed my head so he could start fucking my mouth. In just a couple of minutes, he came in the back of my throat. I swallowed his load thinking I had done well. I got a good feeling knowing that I wouldn’t have to do anything for the rest of the day. I would be able to clean up and rest while trying to figure out how I was going get out of this situation. I pulled my mouth off Jack’s cock and he opened the truck door. Jack said “Nice try sissy but, we are already home.” I sat up and saw that we were sitting in the driveway of our house. “Now get upstairs and get cleaned up. Put on one of your new outfits. I’m going to take a nap.”
I couldn’t believe that we were home. Now I had to go to my room and get ready for god knows what. I want to stop this madness but, I didn’t know what to do. I got the stuff I had bought today and thought how I was going to pay for all this stuff. I ran up to my room and turned the shower on and sat on the floor and cried. I reached back and pulled the thong that I had stuffed in my ass out. It was nasty with cum and lube. My ass still hurt from the fucking the bum gave me. My dick was still locked up but, I did notice my dick did leak some cum while my ass was being abused. I wished I hadn’t bought such a good one so I could get it off. The water in the shower felt good on my skin. It washed the stench of from the bum and soothed my ass. I got out of the shower and sat on my bed wanting to lie down. I knew I had better be ready if Jack called me. I brushed my hair and decided to pull it up in pigtails because that was easier than anything else. I put my makeup on and remembered that nobody at the mall even noticed I was a man. I started to take pride that I could look like a woman. I spent a lot of time on my hair and makeup and realized I better get dressed. Jack had made me buy a lot of stuff. I had new panties, bras and stockings. He made me buy shorts, skirts and all kind of shirts. I decided to put on a matching set of a lacy bra and thong. I’m still not sure why he wanted me to wear a bra. All my clothes were very revealing so it didn’t make much difference what I chose. I picked a very short skirt and a low cut shirt that matched. I put on thigh high stockings and a pair of heels that a prostitute would wear. I had never walked in heels before so I walked around the room to practice. I had been a couple of hours so I sat on the bed to wait for Jack to call me. I thought that he would probably think I should have a plug in me. I opened my nightstand drawer and got out the only other plug I had. It was a lot smaller than the other one. I figured I was going to get fucked in my ass so I got some lube and squirted some in my ass. I pulled my thong to the side, inserted the plug and it slipped right in. My ass was so stretched that it didn’t really resist the penetration. That when I heard Jack called “Sue I need you down here now.”
I went downstairs and heard the TV in the front room. I walked in and Jack and John were sitting on the couch. I knew it was only a matter of time before Jack would tell his brother. I looked up at their big screen TV and a video of me sucking Jack’s cock was playing. Jack said “Come in here Sue and meet my brother John. John, this is our new roommate Sue.” I walked in front of the couch without looking at either one of them. For some reason I felt I should say “Hello John, It’s a pleasure to meet you.” I never looked up and Jack told me to sit on the couch with them and watch a movie. When I walked to the couch they slid apart so the only place that there was to sit was in between them. As I sat down I felt Jack’s hand slide under my skirt and squeeze my ass cheek. He told me my new outfit looked nice and I think I blushed. Jack said “John don’t you think Sue looks hot.” John just nodded yes. I think he was stunned by the whole episode. When I looked back at the TV it was me slamming my ass back on Jack’s cock. We sat there and watched as I fucked Jack’s cock and then beg him to cum in my mouth. Then the scene changed and I was sucking his cock in the truck while fucking my ass with the plug for the truckers. Jack was rubbing my leg like I was a girl that he was trying to feel up. The next scene was of me begging the bum to let me suck his cock and then it switched to me being slammed down on his big cock. I never even noticed that Jack was recording me in the truck. My ass tingled just looking at the bum’s cock on the TV. It looked even bigger than it looked today.
Jack said that the movie was making him horny and asked John if what he thought. John never said a word; he just unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out. His cock looked a lot like Jack’s, I guess because they were brothers. He was a little thinner but, was a little longer. I knew what was next; Jack pushed my head down towards John’s cock. I didn’t fight because I knew it was pointless. I knew Jack could overpower me than I didn’t stand a chance against both of them. I just leaned over and put my face in front of John’s cock. I opened my mouth and started sucking him down my throat. I started to slowly fuck John’s cock with my mouth. I felt Jack move around behind me. He grabbed my hips and lifted them so I was up on my knees. He flipped my skirt up to reveal my ass. Then all of a sudden “SMACK” he slapped my ass hard. When he did it I gasped and sucked John’s cock all the way to the base. I lifted up off John’s cock and Jack smacked my ass again and again. John must have like my throat because he grabbed the back of my head and pushed me down on his cock. Jack continued smacking my ass while John held me down. I couldn’t breathe and thought I was going to pass out when John pulled my mouth off his cock. I gasped for air and pushed me back down on his cock. This continued for awhile. My ass cheeks were burning and so were my lungs from being choked. John finally pulled me off his cock and let me catch my breath. Jack had stopped smacking my ass and told John to come look my ass. John got up and moved behind me. John said “Damn Jack you really whooped that ass.” I felt my thong being pulled to the side and heard them laugh. “I told you she was a slut.” Jack said.
I felt a hand reach between my legs and grip my dick that was in the cage. They pulled on it really hard trying to see if it would come off. They twisted and pulled. Even though they were being rough it wasn’t that bad to have them playing with caged dick. They both started laughing saying it would take a tow truck to get it off. They let go of my cage and started playing with my plug. One of them pulled a little and it came right out. Jack said “This one is too small for you Sue. We’ll have to get you one that fits better.” They both started laughing. I guess the lube started leaking out of my ass because I felt a hard slap on my ass and Jack yelled “Who told you could use lubricant.” I had made him mad and I knew that was not good. He said that I needed to be punished. He grabbed my shirt and pulled hard, ripping off buttons and pulling it off of me. He started wiping my ass to remove the lube. Then he shoved his shirt covered fingers straight in to me. I squealed and pleaded for him to stop. He would shove his fingers in and twist them around. Jack said “Help me out Bro.” John gets beside me and reached back to pull my ass cheeks apart. He pulled really hard and I could feel my ass being pulled apart. Jack returned to stabbing his wrapped finger in and out of me. I heard John say “Just stuff it in her Jack” Jack started using his fingers to try and stuff my shirt up my ass. I don’t know have much he got in me but, my ass was hurting. He pulled it out and threw it on the floor. Jack said “Open her up Bro and see if we got her clean.” John pulled my ass cheeks apart until I thought my ass was going to rip. All I could think about was I had two men staring onto my gaping asshole. I started to get aroused and wondering why I felt like this. John said “I think you got it all.” Jack grabbed my neck and pulled me up. He said “Your mouth is the only lube you get unless I tell you to. Understand sissy!” I nodded yes and he pushed me back down.
They both got up and pulled me to the middle of the living room. John said “This should be good.” That when I realized that they had set up a camera to video what was going to happen. Jack got on the floor and pulled my head towards his cock. I opened my mouth and sucked him in. It was pointless to refuse. I had been beaten and abused. I had all but given up so, I figured to just try and get it over with. While I sucked Jack’s cock, John was poking his cock at my ass. John said “Turn her around she is to dry.” They spun me around and now I was sucking John cock. It made me think I should have spit on Jack’s cock more because he just forced it into me. Jack said “That’s how you do it.” I wasn’t going to make that mistake again so; I was giving John a sloppy blowjob. They turned me around again and now John was fucking my ass and I was sucking Jack’s dirty cock. This went on for a few minutes and then Jack got on the floor and told me to fuck his cock. I crawled over to Jack and sucked his cock hoping to lube it a little before he pulled me on top of him. I lowered myself on to his cock and moaned as he went in me. I was starting to love the way it felt. He was thrusting in and out of me when John got in front of me. He put his cock in my mouth and started fucking my face. His cock would push to the back of my throat and then force me down on Jack’s cock. I was stuffed and had never felt anything like this before. I loved my ass and throat being abused at the same time. Jack was rubbing my chest where my bra was like I had tits. He started pinching and pulling on my nipples. I felt my dick start to stain in the cage.
Jack told me to turn around and sit on his cock. I got turned around and was on my knees facing away from him. I put his cock back in and started to bounce up and down. John got back in front of me and was fucking my throat again. Jack reached up and grabbed me around my chest. He pulled me backward towards his chest and held me tight. My legs were bent under me at my knees and my little dick cage was pointing up. I saw John go and move the camera so it was pointing at Jack’s cock in my ass. Then Jack said “Go ahead and see if it will fit John.” I realized what they were going to do and started screaming. They were going to double fuck me. I pleaded with them to stop and tried to get away from Jack. It was like they couldn’t hear me and John got between my legs. He put his cock at my ass. Jack wasn’t moving anymore and just left his cock deep in my ass. John grabbed my cage and pulled up hard. He spit on his hand and rubbed it on his cock. I begged them to let me go and promised them anything else they wanted. John placed his cock back on my ass and started to push. I felt my ass stretching and the tip of his cock went in. He eases up a little and then pushed back down hard. My ass had no choice but to open up. I screamed for him to stop. The pain was horrible and he only in a little. John started pumping working more and more of his cock in me. He was still pulling on my cage while pumping in and out. I was begging and pleading while I was gasping for air. Then with another hard push he was all the way inside me. I moaned as he held it in me. We were still for a minute which gave my ass time to adjust to the two large cocks in me. My ass was burning and felt like someone had drove a truck in me. Jack said “Showtime Bro.” They both started fucking me at the same time. John rose up I guess to give the camera a better view. My ass still hurt but was getting better and John pulling on my cage was starting to have an effect on me. I was not screaming anymore. I was gasping for air and started moaning. I remember thinking that I sound like a whore.
After a few minutes of double fucking me, Jack started to grunt and started pumping fast. He thrust in hard and said “That’s good sissy make me cum.” I felt him cum in my ass. It felt great because it helped lubricate my ass while John was still fucking me. John was still pulling on my cage while he was fucking me. Then it happened. I guess the pressure on my prostate and John pulling my cage, cum just started pour out of me. I wasn’t even able to get hard while in the cage. Cum was dripping out of my cage onto my stomach. I heard myself saying “Oh fuck” over and over. John said “Holy fuck, the sissy just came from being double fucked. I hope the camera got that.” Then he started pounding my ass hard. He pushed in deep and came in my ass. They were both lying still with their cocks in my ass. After a while John got up and pulled his cock out of me. He stood up and Jack pushed me off of him and got up. Jack hollered at me not to leak on the floor. He said “Put your ass in the air.” I just wanted to rest. My ass felt empty and legs hurt like hell. I knew I better do it so I pulled my knees up and stuck my ass up. I watched as they got the camera and was pointing it at my ass. I must have been gaped open from being double fucked. John said “I think we ruined that ass. It will never be the same.” They both laughed. Jack said “We will stop her from leaking all over the house.” He grabbed the small plug I had earlier and slide it into my ass. It felt like it wasn’t even in me and then he pushed it in deeper. The base of the plug slid in me. It was a lot bigger than the plug itself. He kept pushing it in until it was as deep as his fingers could push. I felt pressure deep in my ass and stomach. I was moaning and grunting as he abused my ass. “That should do it.” He said. I felt him insert his fingers in my ass and pull my ass open. I guessed that was to let the camera see what he had done. He pulled his fingers out and smacked me hard on my ass.
Jack said “Ok sissy, sit up.” I slowly got up and turned around. My guts hurt from plug being lodged deep in my ass. John was holding a camera and pointing it at me. Another camera was sitting on the table where the TV was. I was on my knees and Jack said “You look thirsty sissy. Open your mouth.” He walked up to me with his limp cock hanging down. He put his cock on my mouth and I opened my mouth. I took his cock into my mouth and started to suck him. I thought he just wanted me to clean him or get him hard again. He grabbed the back of my head and fucked my face a couple of times. He held me all the way down on his cock. It wasn’t that bad because he wasn’t hard. Then I felt hot liquid pouring down my throat. He was pissing in me. I tried to push back but, he had my head held tight. I thought I was going to choke. I tried to relax and just let his piss go down my throat into my stomach. I felt his stream slow and stop. He let go of my head and I just waited for him to pull out. I was done fighting them. They had done things to me and I couldn’t stop them. I kneeled there while Jack took the camera and John walked up to me. I opened my mouth and took his cock in. I reached around and grabbed his ass. I pulled until my face was smashed against his stomach. His cock was longer and was in my throat. He started pissing down my throat and I held on to him to keep him deep. I heard them laughing. John said “This slut was easy to train.” I thought he was finished pissing and he pushed me off his cock. He was still standing in front of me and then started pissing on my face. I closed my eyes and turned my face. He hollered “Look at me and open your fucking mouth.” I did and he continued pissing in my mouth. He finished and turned around. Jack said “Clean this fucking mess up sissy. We’re done with you for awhile.” He turned to John and said “Come on Bro, Let’s go edit this movie so we can upload it. I think we will make some good money from it. We got to think about what we will do for a sequel too.”

you come in take your cloths off no need to be coy your a slut your here to get fucked you dance a bit bounce those tits a bit

you know i'm hard you know why your here you get on all fours and crawl up to me you undo my pants your self you want this you know this is your job

it pops out at you you grab it looking me in the eye knowing your a slut feeling the whore inside you suckle the tip you lick the shaft you slide my cock down your throat you try to be slow you look me in the eye and try to play coy again but you know this is the beginning and your cunt and ass will be well used

your teasing and i don't like that i grab your hair and shove my cock balls deep in your throat you gag you cough you knew this was going to happen and you want it just as badly as i do if not more
down again and a gain shoving more farther your mascara is starting to run that's what you get you whore

a slut is not a slut unless she gets used and that's what you came for

you swallow 2,3, no 4 loads you slut you lick it all clean of course you do your a good little cock sucker arn't you

well the old show is done your pussy is dripping its been like that sense you got here it shows you to be a whore its begging to be filled like the cum dumpster it is

i lie down this is your work you like up your sopping wet cunt with my cock you slip it inside its a bit much for you to take a bounce or two and your good your cunt as been aching for this this is the one you like it makes you feel like a slut to see your tits bouncing you know your blushing you love it tho in your mind all you can say is wow i am a slut

this is good but you know i want more you had your fun now its min turn i dig my claws in and pull you down deeper harder

you gasp you hold your breath you bite your tongue you hold it in but you love it you know this is what your body is meant for its going to be well used by the time i get done

up and down up and down harder and harder before long your doing it your self pounding your self riding me hard like you know i would and know you love more then anything

you go as hard as you can more and more faster an faster you collapse you don't think you can take any more but i'm not done yet

i grab your waist spread your legs with mine and use my chest and leg to thrust you shriek in shock and a little discomfort you already came and this is too rough and just not fair

...ok i'm done now time for the finale you weakly meekly sit up on all fours your gasping out of breath

you don't like this part it hurts and your tired but in the back of your mind your pussy still drenched and full the cum you can still taste on your lips you know you love it you know you want it it makes you hot it makes you want more

this is what makes you feel used this is what makes to feel like a slut but you love it you'd never say so but you do

i go into your ass my cock easier to slide in from the spit and cum you cry out it hurts that's true no other way to say it but the pain makes you feel proud you can take it it makes you more of a woman

i grab you ass grab you legs your not going any ware i have you where and how i want you you cry you beg tears well up you know it dose no good just don't let him see you say in your mind don't let him know how wet that makes you how much you love your ass getting slapped how even the very real pain makes you so hot you blush

i'm pounding your ass your crying your yelling you swear you hate me it's only making it worse

your so glad i cant see your face your tongue hanging out your tits flapping around god you are such a whore you keep telling your self this is the last time you can't do this any more

you feel my cum gush out in your ass its so warm so good it floods your body it makes you warm it makes you happy a smile curls on your lips and for a wile you bask in it it feels so good its so warm you love it and it makes you proud you know so few woman can take it like you can your a real woman you know how to fuck

i sigh and you snap out of it you mustn't let me see " your an asshole" you say defiantly

"you wanted it you came to me" you scoff at me you grab your things you leave if you know it or not you tease me shaking your ass jiggling your tits

"hope your happy with your self fuck wad i'm never talking to you again"

i smirk "we didn't talk anyway"

you slam the door you crank your car and let the wheals sequel when you're fr enough away you lick your lips and taste the salt again at home you check your phone you left your bra and panties

"shit bring them to me..."

dose this sound like you send me a pm at my page we will see what we can do

Me and my ex dirty bitch guna b out fucking around redruth and truro she like it hard rough anal deep throat be around 10:30 on ward's send me message il give u my number she up for anything

She has the perfect face to cum on after a rough deep throat fuck 

So last night I went into my local town for a "run" or so I told my wife. I really dressed up in my shortest running shorts and ran to a guys house that I was chatting to on grindr. He left door open, I went in and he dropped to his knees and began to suck my cock. As he deepthroated me, he started to roughly finger fuck my asshole. I loved every minute of it and came deep in his throat. He swallowed every drop. I look forward to my next run.

I wrote a KotH fan fic years ago then forgot about it. Just added a part 2. Enjoy!

Nights in Arlen
A KotH sex story
By: null

It was about 9:30 PM on a Tuesday night in Arlen, TX. Luanne Platter and her friend Jaime are sat on Jaime’s 2nd floor apartment balcony. Not a big place at all but Jaime kept it clean and welcoming. Hot but with a nice breeze blowing, the two of them are in shorts and sneakers. Luanne decided on a black bra and white tank top for her visit. Jaime’s was the last place on earth where Luanne felt comfortable and somewhat normal. Jaime has on a hoody but her D breasts are not easily stashed away.

“It’s getting late Jaime… I have to go soon” said Luanne as she tapped out another cigarette from her friends pack, her 3rd that hour.
“Do you want to go to Sugarfoots tomorrow? I’ll give you a ride. I definitely saw a ‘help wanted’ sign. They would hire you in a second!” said Jaime, Luanne’s friend of a few years. Not as pretty as Luanne but built the same way and on par mentally.
“I don’t know. I guess. I hate waiting tables. It’s like being a servant. You have to be happy when you’re really not.”
Luanne was visibly troubled and her friend was getting worried. Luanne had been broken up with Lucky for two months. Even before her and Lucky hit the rough patch that led to their parting ways her attitude had been different. Not the happy, blissfully clueless, piece of southern thickness those who know her have come to expect and love. These last few months she’s always seemed preoccupied and when questioned dismissive and distant.
“Luanne, what’s wrong? You’re not being Luanne. Are you still hung up on Lucky?” asked Jaime.
“I don’t want to talk about it, Jaime.”
Jaime grew worried and decided to change the subject.
“So do you want to go to Luke’s Saturday night? He and his friends are crazy! We need to just wear next to nothing, go there, and show off. Then leave early. They’ll be so about us then we’ll just leave!” Jaime envisioned their victory and laughed. Her chest bouncing as she didn’t have any support on.
“I don’t know, maybe.” Luanne responded, blankly, as she finished another of her friend’s cigarettes.
Jaime was sure a wild night of flirting and showing off followed by an abrupt departure would be just what Luanne needed to get her back on the right track. She felt accomplished already. In the way that she and Luanne’s type often do as they envision their future through rose colored glasses.
“Alright, I gotta go. So you can give me a ride tomorrow?” asked Luanne, with a curious increase in vocal energy that Jaime could not explain.
“Anytime, just call. I’m off all day.”
Luanne made eye contact with Jaime for the first time in 15 minutes.
“You’re the best” said Luanne.
Jaime felt sad at that moment. It confused her as this small compliment should have lit her up. It didn’t and it was the way Luanne said it. As if it meant something more than a simple thank you. She stood up and squeezed Luanne tight. Their breasts each flowing outward as they tried to escape the pressure of the embrace.
“I love you girl… you know that right?” asked Jaime.
“Yea, I love you too Jaime. Mind if I take a cig for my walk home?”
“Take them. I have a carton in the fridge.”
“Thanks” Luanne responded, relieved. She squeezed back to equal Jaime’s embrace.

---

As Luanne walked home one thought, and one thought alone, was dominating her. She literally had to shake her head once in an attempt to push it away. The wind was calmer now. It was summer so kids were out playing hide and go seek. She saw a young boy find and start chasing a younger girl. The young girl was laughing uncontrollably as the boy tackled her onto the grass. Luanne was struck with a profound feeling of nostalgia. As she watched her steps she reminisced on her summer nights as a young girl running from boys. She tossed a cigarette butt into a drain. She crossed her arms under her breasts and her cleavage grew. The good memories of summers past were distorted then gone, replaced by a knot in her stomach. She had begun to hate her body. She hated that her breasts were so big. At one time they were such a source of confidence and pride. Now they disgusted her. As she thought about this she almost wanted to uncross her arms as she could not even stand indirectly touching them. She hated her golden blonde hair. A feature all of her girlfriends constantly said they wished they could have. “You can fucking have it” she thought. Anymore she just wore it in a lazy pony-tail. She hated her thick, round, protruding ass. Something most girls would hate but she loved once upon a time. An asset guys in her area were most keen on. She knew what she had and she flaunted it. Now, it was most decidedly a hate filled relationship. With her chest she could cover up, which she did when she was anywhere but at Jaime’s. But with her ass there was nothing she could do. All of her clothes were what they were. Short, tight, or revealing. In most cases all of the above. As she thought about her wardrobe she began to hate the girl she used to be. This caused her to tear up a little as the thought of hating ones younger and more innocent self is tremendously complicated and confusing. Luanne would never think on that sort of ‘meta’ level but she did know what she felt and it was weird. As she turned down the alley behind Rainy Street her steady pace was significantly slowed as her eyes met the yellow walls of the Hill residence off in the distance. Red truck parked in the driveway. For a second all thoughts and feelings were absent as if she were a deer in headlights. Slowly a feeling of dread surrounded her. She had been down this alley hundreds of times. If she had any talent in her hands she could draw it from memory. That said, for the past few months it has felt absolutely alien to her. She tightened the cross under her pale, ample boobs and began the final trek home. She was sick to her stomach now. She felt sweat beginning to accrue on her forehead. Her jaw was tight. Her hands were clenched. This all became apparent at once as she landed her first step on the driveway.
“Luanne!”
She felt as if she was hit on the back of her head as all the feeling of the past minute was instantly gone.
“Luanne look!”
She turned and looked towards the sound of her name. Bobby and Joseph were running toward her. Bobby was holding something in his hands.
“Bobby, what?” Luanne called out half in a daze having come from the mind state she was in.
“It’s a frog we found down by the Johnsons pond. Look how big it is!” Bobby cried.
Bobby and Joseph arrived at where Luanne was standing sweating and dirty. In Bobby’s hands was a rather massive green frog.
“Bobby that’s gross” Luanne said half aware.
“Do you think Dad will let it in the house?”
Luanne felt a quick jolt of electricity shoot from her head to her toes when Bobby mentioned him.
“I don’t know Bobby. Maybe you should let Joseph keep it tonight and find out in the morning. He might be sleeping” Said Luanne with ulterior motives for keeping him unbothered if at all possible.
Suddenly aware that he’s been mentioned by Luanne Joseph’s gaze was broken away from her thick round ass.
“Yea, my dad won’t care!” he stammered trying not to lose the image of Luanne’s deeply defined ass crack and underwear lines in her tight red cotton shorts.
“OK, Joseph. We can keep it at your house. But if my dad says it’s OK he’s moving in tomorrow! Now come on your mom got us hot pockets for the sleep over!” Bobby cried.
They both ran off towards Dale’s house. Joseph clumsily looking back at Luanne then disappearing behind his dads minivan. Luanne felt sick again as a result of seeing the dead insect on Dales truck. “He’s gross” she thought as she considered the type of guy who would have that on his truck. Then she turned and walked towards the sliding glass doors. Now sick to her stomach for another reason.

---

The light were on but nobody was in the kitchen. The thought had occurred to her to rip one final cigarette before she went in but at this point was numb and plus Aunt Peggy didn’t want her sneaking cigarettes in the back yard anymore. The numbness was slightly lessened at the thought of Aunt Peggy. Basically Luanne’s mom now she felt close to her but more on a friendship level. She thought Aunt Peggy was one of the most intelligent people in the world even though most of the world thought, while friendly in her own way, she was an over confident windbag. Suddenly Luanne became aware she was standing at the sliding glass door looking into the house but unable to open the door. She was temporarily frozen in time as she neither wanted to go in nor continue to stand there looking like a weirdo. As she began to raise her hand to the door the light went off in the kitchen. Luanne stood there with her hand on the door handle for a few seconds. Then she slowly opened it. There was no risk of creaking or grinding as he kept everything in perfect working order. This thought caused knot to return. She slowly closed the door behind her and locked it. As she walked to the doorway to the living room she could hear Aunt Peggy talking to herself. Something about “fixing something when he should be in bed”. The acute awareness that often goes with sneaking around suddenly fell out of her. Numbness was all that was left. He was awake. In the garage. The sweat returned to her forehead. She swallowed the lump in her throat. She didn’t want to talk to Aunt Peggy in this state so she waited in the dark kitchen until she heard Aunt Peggy in her bedrooms bathroom then slipped into her bedroom. She shut the door and leaned against it. No lock on the door. There used to be one until a few months ago. She started crying quietly. She sat down on her bed and took her shoes off. She had white ankle socks on with pink paws dotted throughout. She peeled off her red shorts and dropped them into her hamper. The white cotton underwear matched her socks. She slipped on Jaime’s Arlen High sweatpants and got under her covers. She felt exhausted from the mental anguish of the past hour. Foolishly she held onto a single hope as she always did at this moment. Laying on her side in her room in his house she hazily stared at the clock on her night stand. Cigarette smoke and winterfresh gum on her breath. The clock read 10:32 PM…

>Part 2<

There was a tap at the window. Luanne cast a hazy look towards the sound.
“Luanne!”
She had not gained focus yet as she slowly rolled to a seated position and rubbed her eyes.
“Luanne! It’s Lucky! Come to the window.”
The voice of her ex-boyfriend somehow filled her with joy. She walked over to the window.
“Luanne… I’m an idiot. I nearly lost the best thing in my life. And for what? A bunch of losers? I need you back, Luanne. Will you come away with me?”

Luanne was filled with warmth and hope. She climbed out the window and into Lucky’s outstretched arms. He ran with her to his 4x4 and shut the door. Luanne was absolutely beaming. She was about to crank up the radio when she noticed the display looked weird. It looked like a digital clock. Slowly but deliberately her dream faded and she returned to reality. She had been looking at her clock. 11:17 PM…

As the hope and joy of her dream melted away it was replaced by the cold dread of her dark bedroom. As her mind made the transition she leaned up. There was light coming from underneath the door way. He was still awake. Luanne sat frozen. Listening for any sound. She thought she could hear something but then realized it was her own heartbeat. Pounding in her chest.

“Calm down, Luanne” she thought to herself. “He just forgot to turn off the light.” She could hope.

As she continued to sit there in silence a lack of any sound had a calming effect. Was she in the clear? The second she allowed her anxiety to relent she heard the garage door open. A cold pall was cast over her. Her only reaction was to silently lay back down and curl up. Her pounding heart the singular focus. As it began to echo in her ears all fell silent when she heard her door open. No sound. No feeling. Only the black of her eyelids. It felt like hours to Luanne before she heard her door close. As she listened to him walk to her bedside the chill turned to the feeling of insects crawling up her back. It was all she could do to not physically brush away the feeling he had draped upon her. Heart pounding again.
He stood at her bedside for a full minute. Looking at his prize. The line of her ample body causing his manhood to press against his jeans. He took one final swig from his Alamo can and put it on her bed table. Luanne heard the jangle of his belt as he removed his pants. As ants on her back were now biting her the knowledge of what was about to happen nearly drove her to vomit. She swallowed hard as he slunk under her blanket and pressed his throbbing dick against her. He wrapped his arms around her stomach and began to grind into her large ass. It was at this time that the cold sweat came and all feeling was gone. If Luanne had a mind she would understand that this was a defense mechanism to help her cope with the extreme nature of her predicament. But alas, she does not. However, what was undeniable was the feeling of nothingness that washed over her. He was now holding her hips as he pressed his penis in-between her legs as best as he could while still clothed. He liked the pressure. After a few minutes, another pressure was too much to bear. He removed his boxers. Slid her sweat pants down to her knees and placed his throttled member in-between the soft upper part of her thick thighs. He could feel the involuntary wetness develop through her white cotton panties as he started to dry hump her. Luanne could smell the mixture of his constant bad breath and stale Alamo beer creep down her face as he began to lick her neck and ear. She began to tear up as his hands moved across her stomach to her breasts. He began to fondle her breasts over the bra. As he kneaded her breasts he began to moan in her ear.

“I love you, Luanne” he stammered out as he continued his assault.

The mixture of precum and pussy juice had become audible with his thrusts. Sensing he was close he slowed down. He ran his hands over her stomach back to her thighs. He rubbed them over then moved one hand down to her pussy. The fact that the whole area was moist filled his entire being with excitement and a warped sense of connection to Luanne. “She is enjoying this” he thought to himself. He gently pushed her to the side as he removed her sweatpants and panties. As he laid back down beside her flat on his back he took a deep whiff of the mess she had made in her panties. The unmistakable smell filled him with carnal lust. He adjusted so that he was sitting with his back to the head board and she was sat in-between his legs facing away.

“Luanne? Luanne… are you awake?” he whispered.
Luanne began to cry. The soft whimpers driving Hank Hill to near sexual insanity. He gathered himself.
“Luanne… hold your arms up.” A request that was always made and never followed.

He removed her shirt unassisted and pulled her towards him so that she was sitting on top of his engorged member. Driving it into her mattress. Softly he draped his hands over the top of her breasts and moved up and down over her bra. Hank liked the last little barrier. Soon it was more than he could take. He pushed her forward slightly and unclasped her bra. He moved the straps off her shoulders but was careful not to let it fall off the front. In one fluid motion, he moved his hands from the top of her breasts down. The bra fell to her lap and he fondled her heavy breasts. His fingers rising one by one as he dragged them over her large puffy nipples. Her whimpers became quiet crying. After a few minutes of groping her chest and kissing her neck one of his hands came up to wipe her tears. Her whole face was covered. This made Hank insatiable. He gently twisted her head to the side and began licking the tears from her cheek. Moved to the other side and cleaned that as well. The stink of his drying saliva altering Luanne’s perception. The salty taste in his mouth was the limit. He pushed her slightly forward at the hips and his dick popped straight up. He spun her around so that she was facing him, put her lifeless arms over his shoulders, and pulled her into him. Her chubby pussy lips were now wrapped around the base of his shaft. The heat from it surprised him. He began to involuntarily grind into her. Luanne was looking down, eyes closed, sobbing. Tears dripping from the bottom of her chin onto her breasts. He placed his hands on the side of her face and pulled up. Her eyes would not meet his.

“Luanne? Uncle Hank loves you. You know that, right?”
Luanne answered with question with more quiet crying.
“Luanne? I don’t want to hurt you. I want to love you. You’ll let me love you, right?”

He did not wait for an answer as his putrid tongue was thrust into her mouth. He began to grunt has his tongue made love to her throat. He had now moved his hands down to her ass cheeks so he could slide her dripping wet cunt up and down his shaft.

“Oh god, Luanne” he stammered as he began to feast on her neck and chin.

It was in this moment that awareness clumsily returned to her. It had never gone this far before. Never this intense. Luanne bravely ventured a quick a look into his eyes and he was not there. They were lifeless. Like a dolls eyes. She had to do something. She had to make a decision. To save the one shred of dignity she had left…

As he was mindlessly grinding her and the pace quickened she whispered, “…Uncle Hank?”

The sound of her whisper somehow shattered through him as he looked up at her.

“Uncle Hank…” she whimpered as she gulped down the putrid mix of his saliva and hers, face breaking out because of all his bacteria.
“…I’ll love you back if you’ll let me, Uncle Hank.”
The statement threw Hank Hill’s mentality for a loop. As he searched for words he noticed her arms slightly tighten behind his neck. It was all he could do to speak.
“How do you want to love me, Luanne?” he asked as he slowly began to grind again.
“Like this…” and with that she began to slowly counter his gyrations.

At this point Luanne stopped crying. Any thought aside from the void caused from being molested by her uncle was a light in the darkness.
Effecting an innocent Texas twang as best she could she asked, “Can we ‘jus rub ‘em together? As she softly but assuredly began to pick up the pace. All in the hope that agreeable vulnerability would calm his carnal lust.

Normally, this is not how Hank Hill operates He needs absolute control. Absolute dominance. But the magnitude of her request had pierced him. Had he finally broken her? These “sessions” have been escalating and getting dangerous. If she had succumbed to him, he had to play his hand right so he didn’t upset the delicate balance.

“Yes, baby. We can.” He answered as he slid down flat on his back.

Luanne wiped her nose with her arm, leaned forward over her uncle so that her heavy breasts were hanging down over him, and began working her hips. Slowly grinding her cunt up and down the length of her uncle’s big dick. Hank Hill had left himself again. Only this time he was in a haze of infatuation. Secure in the fact that he had broken her. She was his. He reached up and cupped her breasts in his hands. Pulled her down slightly and began to suck on her puffy nipples. Popping them as he released her large areolas. As he was tonguing her breasts the sickness returned to Luanne. As with any trauma, being present in the moment invites the pain to come rushing in. She had to end this quickly. She began to roll her wide hips and press down into her uncle’s rock hard erection. Suddenly he stopped sucking her breasts. She cast a quick glance at her uncle and his eyes were closed. He began to gyrate into her deliberately. He grabbed her large warm ass cheeks with his hands and pressed her into him even harder.

Her uncle breathlessly spoke, “Oh baby. Keep loving me.”
His ass was now rising off the bed as his pelvis lifted her with each thrust. So much so that she had fallen forward and they were chest to chest.
“Oh Luanne… oh, God! I’m cumming baby!” he choked out as four ropes of her uncles hot cum forced its way in-between them.

Involuntarily, Luanne rose up off him and the cum began to drop down her stomach. As it began to reach the top of her pussy she cupped in with her hand. She looked at her uncle. His eyes were closed and he had a tired smile on his face. She stayed straddling him. Afraid to move. She silently moved her hand up her stomach to get the rest of her uncle’s sperm off her body and into her hand then wiped it into the comforter. As she did that he looked up at her.

“You’ve made your uncle very happy, Luanne.”

And with that he leaned off her bed. Bent down and put on his jeans. The reality of watching him put on his jeans. The hairy legs and the jangle of the buckle was too much for Luanne. The vomit rushed up her throat and into her mouth. She clenched her lips as tight as she could. Mercifully, her uncle did not look back and silently left her room. Luanne stayed motionless on her knees on the bed. Nose and eyes running from the acidic vomit that had filled her mouth. She listened as she heard the familiar sounds of his “after session” bathroom sounds. As she heard the click of their bedroom door she rushed to the window, threw it open, and let the vomit shoot out of her mouth. Two more rushes after that. When she was done she dropped to her knees and openly wept in the corner of her room. The confusion of what had happened. The absolute disgust at what she did to avoid worse. The panging dread at what she would have to do in the future. All this mental anguish was cascading over her and breaking her soul.

After a few minutes, she got up from the floor. She put on her sweatpants. “Jaime” she thought hazily as the tears rolled down her face. Slunk to the bathroom and showered. Slunk back to her bedroom. Ripped all the blankets and pillows off her bed then laid down in her towel.

As she regained focus she saw the can of Alamo on her night stand. She smashed if off and saw her clock.

12:31 AM.

To be continued.

Part1:http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VA8BDBBF
Part2:http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VDA1A9DB
Part3:http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VDF3D844
Part4:http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VF9F9A88

Something Special

Jim and Anna would visit me often, and I them too. Anna made sure to not always stay behind when they were at my house. In fact, the next 3 or 4 times they came she went home with Jim. It was hard to find a reason why she "had to" stay. One time though, we found one.
It was at least two weeks after I last was alone with Anna (last story). We had had dinner and were already only drinking wine at that point. Me and Anna were in a discussion about politics, while Jim didnt seem to wanna talk about politics. At around 12 pm, he got up saying "I think I will leave you two to it. Good night!" and he left. We escorted him to the door again and after we shut the door behind him we went silent for a good minute. She really dressed up for this evening. Tight white summer dress with red flowers on it. It was only hold up by her tremendous breasts. From the outline I could tell that she wore no bra. No jewelry as well, she didnt like wearing any. I kissed her lightly and bit her to wait where she was. She nodded but looked confused. I went into my bedroom and came back with a blindfold. She gave me a huge smile and I put it on her. Then I took her hand and lead her into the bedroom. I helped her on the bed, laid her down and told her to strech her arms to the side. With plushie handcuffs I cuffed her to the bed. I could see her bite her lip. "Too tight?" I asked, but she shook her head. She wouldnt speak, so I continued by caressing her at different parts of her body in quick succession. Head, belly, thigh, neck, breasts, waist... I had my hands everywhere but only for a short moment, to keep her guessing. I then leaned over her, kissing her neck while kneading her tits. Soft moans came from her mouth, getting louder the harder I kneaded. I pulled the dress down from her tits and started sucking on them. Her moans were still quiet, but they turned me hard nontheless. I quickly slipped out of my cloths and then pushed my dick against her panties, while continuing to suck her nipples. When her nipples were hard, I took her dress off completely and went down on her. I put my mouth over her clit and started sucking it through the panties. Her back bent upwards and she released a carefully suppressed moan. I removed the panties and looked at her already moist pussy. Now, I started licking her, but after every lick I paused for a second or more, always a different pause so she couldnt prepare for the lick. Her moans were still suppressed, but I was sure if someone was on the other side of the door, he would hear her. I was cycling around her clit when she came for the first time, her juice spilling over my bedsheets. I licked it off, moved myself between her legs.

"Say it." I demanded. She was confused, I put my tip up to her clit and slapped it. Then she understood.
"Please, fuck me."
"I cant hear you." I put my tip right at her hole so I could thrust in at any moment.
"Please, fuck me hard and good. I want your hard long dick inside me. And fill me with your cum. Please, I need a good rough fuck."
"Thats better." I thrusted in my 7 inches, all the way. She was so wet that it went in fast. She inhaled deeply, before letting of a big moan. "Ooooohhh YES." I remained inside her for a few seconds, so she said "Please do me, I need to be fucked... I'm your slut... fuck me please!" I couldnt hold back anymore and started fucking her furiously. I pounded her with every inch I had and as fast as I could. I only could maintain the speed for one or two minutes, but she already came after 30 seconds. Her pussy had been tight when I thrusted in, but now it tightend even more around my dick and I fucked her even harder. Her moans were loud now, so loud I was afraid the neighbors might hear. I came shortly after, shooting my hot load into her belly. I was exhausted, pulled out. But I wasnt finished. I saw her exhaustion as well, but still put my knees beside her belly and pushed my dick towards her face. It first touched her nose, so she turned her head. I put it up against her cheek. She then realized it was my cock and immediately started sucking on it. I knew normally she could take it in almost all the way, but tied up like this, she only managed half. She licked me clean and when my boner started fading she didnt stop. I eventually went hard again, pulled myself back and asked her "how do you want to be fucked now?" "Can I be on top?" I uncuffed her, she pushed me on my back and sat on me. She leaned forward, kissed me and said "Did you notice how tight I am? It's not because I didnt have sex, but because I'm taking special balls to make me tight again." I nodded "I was wondering why you barely could take my dick." She put her hand around my shaft and sat on my dick, I slided in her slowly. She flung back her head and moaned, while I grabbed her tits and started massaging them again. She went way slower than me, so I lasted very long. She enjoyed riding me and feeling me inside her. She had another orgasm and told me to say something should I cum again, since she didnt want to waste my sperm again. When I was about to cum, I told her so she jumped off and took my dick in her mouth, as deep as she could. I shot my load directly into her throat.

Afterwards, she layed beside me and we cuddled for half an hour or so. Before we both fell asleep I shook her awake and told her to go home. Jim would be very suspicious and jealous if Anna slept at my house instead of going home. She kissed me goodbye and went on her way.

In the next few weeks we developed new methods to be together. We would go jogging after work, she would come over to help me furnish my rooms. We would try different sports groups in our town. We made sure to do all kinds of things Jim wouldnt participate in. Eventually we got to the level, that Jim wouldnt even ask why Anna came over to me. Anna also made sure that she never wore anything too sexy for me, just casual clothing, which on her looked sexy already. We took all kind of precautions to not get caught.

Anna knew I loved seeing girls in yoga pants (or any tight sport pants, really). So one day she invited some of her friends to go jogging. She told me beforehand, she wanted pictures of all of their asses/camel toes, since it turned her on as well. So when her friends came over to her house, she made sure everyone pulled up their yoga pants, so that ass and pussy were visible to someone who looked closely. The girls knew I was coming with them and since I already had sex with most of them, they were happy to comply. I had my phone strapped to my arm as usual and was ready to go when the girls arrived at my house to pick me up. Every single one of them wore yoga pants and most of them crop tops. I wore wide sweat pants and was happy about that, since I could hide my boner in it for a while. Anna smiled at me conspiratorially and so I tried to look at their crotches when they werent looking. Every single one a camel toe. Anna really worked them up well. We went for our jog and were always in 3 rows of 2-3 ppl each, but we were switching it up every other minute so I jogged besides every one at least once. Thankfully you cant keep an erection while jogging ;) Each one of them flirted with me a little, pulling down their tops etc. to expose even more of their bodies ( no nipple slips tho). When we had a break in the woods I took my phone and just let my arm hang down. The flash was off and sound as well, so I took pictures of all of them. Thinking of the pictures and their camel toes made me hard again. I had a small bulge in my pants and hoped noone would notice before we got going again, but one girl did, she giggled and whispered to the girl besides her. I acted like I knew nothing. Soon every one of the girls knew about my boner. But luckily Anna made us run again. When we returned home, I said goodbye to all of them at my door and they went to Anna's.

I took a shower and when I got out, I got a message from Anna saying "two heading your way". I wasnt sure what she meant, I was still in just a bathrobe when the doorbell rang and two of Annas friends were standing infront of me. Still in yoga pants, still camel toe. Time to introduce them I guess. The left one was Riley, a brunette with a cup tits. She wore a white tank top and black yoga pants. Her partner in crime was Sophie, a blonde with b cup tits. She wore a striped crop top and also black yoga pants.
Riley asked "Hey again, can we shower here? All the other girls are showering at Anna's. We will even shower together to safe water!" Two hot girls showering together in my house? How could I saw no to that? I showed them the bathroom and went to my bedroom to get them towels. When I came back the shower was already running. I knocked. "I have towels for you, what shall I do with them?" This time Sophie spoke: "Dont worry, come in!" So I opened the door only to find them showering together, they were also seemingly cleaning each other. I quickly turned my eyes to the ground, came in and put the towels next to the shower door. One of them knocked on the door so I turned my eyes to them out of reflex. Riley was standing behind Sophie, kneading Sophies tits. Sophie was moaning softly now. I couldnt get my eyes off them. Sophie turned around and started kissing Riley. I was hard instantly. I took out my phone "Do you mind...?" I started the recording. Now they started putting on a real show for me. They fingered each other, moaning and kissing. I took my dick out and started stroking it slowly. That turned them on even more. Eventually, they stepped out of the shower, I handed them the towels while still recording. After drying each other off, they came up to me and went double team on my cock, sucking it and kissing it from both sides. I grabbed Riley 's hair and forced her on my dick for a while, then switched to Sophie. The other one was fingering the sucking one all the time. After I came in Sophies mouth, they started making out again, swapping the cum around. Afterwards they quickly got dressed, kissed me on each cheek and said goodbye.

I immediately wrote Anna a message. "interesting visit, even got something to remember it by."

End of Part 5 :)

Love to bend her over that desk fuck her tight ass then get her down on her knees and finish off by giving her a rough deep throat fuck 

PLEASE could you guys write some stories about what you would do to my girlfriend? something like a surprise gang bang or rough (forceful deep throat and pinning her down would be nice) but not violent. I get turned on by the thought of people gang banging her and doing what they like with her body.

Part 6: Dangerous Play

Part1:http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VA8BDBBF
Part2:http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VDA1A9DB
Part3:http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VDF3D844
Part4:http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VF9F9A88
Part5:http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/V8538BC7

(Hadnt had a picture in a long time, thought you guys might like another one)

After the incident with Riley and Sophie, I had written Anna: "interesting visit, even got something to remember it by."
Anna responded quickly saying: "Really? Show me."
So i sent her the video of them and watched it for the first time. Seeing them kiss and finger each other again made me hard. By the end of the video I was stroking my dick again.
I texted Anna:"So hard right now." and back came "I'm getting wet. Luckily I will be the last one to shower. I cant come over. Guests staying for dinner." Me again: "Its fine I will make due. HF tonight." "Thanks" it came back. I went to my pc, got some porn on and started masturbating, when I recieved another text from Anna. "hope it helps." Then followed some pictures of her in the bathtub. She looked so good (and does still btw.), the pictures were so erotic as well. Made it easy to cum to them.
(That was just to finish that story, I didnt want to leave it open ;) ).

All I told you until now is 10-12 years in the past. I could make a jump to present right now, but that would be no fun eh? So let me tell you some stories in between. They will be in no paticular order (since I cant remember exactly which came after which). If you ever find asking yourself "but what happend in between? no sex? no contact? were they arguing? what about Jim?"
My and Annas relationship was an uncommon one for sure, but o/c we had the basic stuff as well - highs and lows, arguments, jealousy, even a short break. But the baseline was always: we are fuckbuddies. Very good friends who fuck each other. We would always tell each other about the sex we had with others (for her it was only Jim). Another thing was constant: her relationship to Jim. I had relationships as well, but thats a story for another time. O/C there was also a time when I wanted her to leave Jim and she thought about it. But in the end she never did (which was the reason for the short break). And from my viewpoint now, it was a good decision.

We both developed sexually, by watching porn, my sex experiance and also by trying new things. One of those tryouts now kicks off the next story:
Anna loved swallowing. She always did. I usually came in her though, since that gave me the most pleasure. So at some point she hadnt had swallowed in weeks. We had made a plan to go jogging together every day for the next 4 weeks (Jim knew this o/c). So we were jogging, on our way home. It was a beautiful spring evening, a little chilly, but not freezing. When we were jogging, we would often talk about what was on our heads. When we were alone, we would also talk about sex. Now since it was so chilly, Annas nipples were hard. She always wore a sports bra and a top (crop top if it was warm enough). this time a tank top, white, and yoga pants, black. I kept staring at her ass and chest whenever I could. "Your nipples are fucking hard. I love it." She smiled, her ponytail swinging left and right, her tits bouncing up and down, all at the same frequency. She always caught various looks when we were jogging and multiple joggers had tripped over their own feet or ran against a lamp post. When I asked her about it, she said: "I dont care about the other joggers, your attention is enough for me." and winked at me.
The topic of sex came up, naturally, and she told me about her craving for cum. I was astonished that she didnt tell me before, but she said, she didnt feel it was neccessary. When we arrived at my door and she was about to leave, I grabbed her arm and pulled her in. We were sweating and panting, she looked at me, surprised and full of expectation. I told her to get on her knees (god damn she looked so sexy) my dick was already springing to life before she pulled down my pants and started sucking me. I moaned loudly, she was always so good at blowjobs. I took her hair in my left hand and forced my dick deep into her mouth. She took it all the way in and gagged, so I gave her some space. She took a deep breath before going for another deepthroat. Her gagging turned me on even more and soon I was ready to blow. "I'm cumming" I moaned, she increased her pace till I shot my load in her throat. She kneaded my balls and sucked on my dick, to get every last drop out of it. After my balls were completely empty she let me go. I attempted to return the favor, but she declined. "I want your cum every day from now on." - "Like your morning coffee?" She thought about it for a second and then said "IN my morning coffee... I will come here every morning for our jog and we'll drink a coffee. What do you say?" - "Great idea, I'm in!"

The next morning I got up at 5 am, since we wanted to go jogging before work. I Was super tired. My brain was slow. My muscles too. Then I recieved a text from Anna "I'll be there in 5 min, coffee ready?"
That jump started my brain. I quickly put on my jogging cloths, while the coffee machine was warming up. When I opened the door for Anna, the coffee was just about to be done. She looked amazing as always. Long sleeve shirt, yoga pants, both black, skin tight fit. Her blond hair in a pony tail. She looked like she was made of steel. Her tits stood out like moutains. But the most attractive thing about her, was her face. Her eyes locked onto me, her lips smiling, then bitten, then kissed by me. I went into the kitchen. I took her cup of coffee and sat it on the table next to us. In her most erotic voice she whispered "Do you have some milk for me?" and grinned. I smiled as well. She turned her ass to me, pulled up the yoga pants as far as she could (camel toe hurray) and said "you like what you see?" - "I do.." She pulled down my jogging pants and boxer and said "lets see what I can do here" and started to - well I guess you could say - dance slowly. As her hands went over her body - tits, ass, belly- my dick got harder and harder. She pulled up her top just to let it drop again. She put her leg up on the table and slowly fondled her pussy. I didnt even notice that my hand went to my dick, but now I was stroking it. She came up to me, got on her knees and started playing with my dick, stroking it with both hands, till the head was wet from precum. She then started sucking. First just the tip, then going deeper and deeper. She really put a lot of effort into it and seemed to enjoy herself as well. Soon I was ready to cum. "Take the cup" I told her and she did. The first shot was so heavy, some coffee splashed out of the cup. The rest went in without making a splash. Anna licked the coffee off her hand and looked at her cup. You could see some of the sperm swimming on top. I thought I didnt look tasty at all, but she drank it all at once. She licked her lips erotically and said "the best coffee I've ever had." - "You're welcome" I answered and grinned. We went jogging and while I was still kinda half asleep, Anna was full of energy. From time to time she would jog infront of me, her ass swinging left and right, her tight pants even revealing the outline of her panties. We didnt talk much and nothing interesting really - just jobs etc. We both kinda had to hurry when we got back, since we had to be ready for work.
(Just as a side note: my legs were aching after that :D that only went away some time after week 1)
I already knew that I wouldnt see Anna in the evenings for at least a week, so I was really happy about our early morning jogging arrangement. The next few mornings were about the same - Anna in her beautiful sports outfits (always black yoga pants but changing tops, dark red, light blue, meadow green...) giving me great blowjobs. The weekend came, we went jogging later in the morning. On sunday, after we finished jogging and were both back home, I got a text from her.

A:"Hi. Gotta tell you something..."
Me:" What is it?"
A:"Every night this week, I fucked Jim"
Me:"So?"
A:"Well, first of all I dont do that all the time. We hadnt had sex for a week or so before that. And even though I try my hardest, he always finishes before I cum. I have the cum coffee in my head, that turns me on so much. its still not enough. Every day I'm getting more horny. I cant take it anymore..."
Me:"Well I'm free tonight..."
A:"I know, but I am not. Me and Jim are going to a concert"
Me:"Well then... tomorrow morning?"
A:"But we dont have that much time..."
Me:"We'll make it work"
Me:" If you want to safe time, dont wear panties tomorrow."
A: ;-)

The next morning I i prepped the coffee as usual. When Anna came and we went into the kitchen, I gave her the coffee and started touching her immediately. "No milk for you today" I said, still sliding my fingers along her pussy (on the outside of the yoga pants). She drank carefully, because my massage sent shivers through her body. I pressed myself against her and kept fondling with her pussy until I could feel and see the wetness in her crotch. She ran her fingers through my hair and said "I want you now". I let her go, she turned around. I grabbed her arms. "Lets go for a jog first". She looked frustrated but I didnt give in so we went jogging - She with hard nipples and a wet pussy and I partially erect. I already felt it and know I could see it - she really didnt have any panties on. When we arrived in the forest we usually jogged through I pulled her off the path. There was a ground depression nearby - it was so deep that no one would see us from the outside. The frustration in her face was gone - excitement was in its place. A:" Are you sure this is a good idea? if anyone sees us..."
Me:"We can jog back, or you can have .. this" - with that I pulled down my pants to reveal my dick. It quickly grew in size. She hesitated, then took a step closer. "Turn towards that tree and bend over" I told her and she did. She stood there, her legs apart, her ass towards me. I grabbed her pants and peeled them off her ass. Some of her juice sticked to the pants and strings of wetness still connected that to her pussy. I positioned myself behind her, the tip of my dick touching her lips. I put my hand on her mouth and said "dont be too loud..." as I went in slowly. A wave of pleasure rocked her body. She pushed herself against me, so I slipped all the way in. Her moans were partially stopped by my hand, but I could still hear them - and in the morning, when there are little to no sounds, it sounded super loud. From then on she suppressed her moans better. I started fucking her slowly. But she wanted more, I could feel it. So I sped up until my balls were smacking against her pussy. That was far louder than I thought, but I hoped you could mistake it for a (slow) woodpecker. Soon I felt her pussy contract around my dick and I shot my load in her. When we separated she pulled up her pants quickly. I must have looked like I had a huge "?" on my forehead, so she said "I want my pussy covered in your cum all the rest of the way." I smiled and we went on our way. Her pussy was really soaked by the time we got back, and I feared Jim would see it. But she calmed he saying "He's never up that early. He has to leave an hour later than me."

Later she texted me.
A:"That was incredible. But we cant do that every day, its too dangerous!"
Me:" So every other day?"
A:"You know what I mean."
Me:"yeah okay... I thought it would be exciting"
A:"It was! just dangerous too"
Me:" So never again?"
A:"yes."

But, that was not actually the case. The next jogs I always pointed out that we met no one this early on the tracks. After a week, Anna was horny again and convinced. We just had to be quiet. The third week, we also fucked on monday at the same place.
By the last week, I had her convinced that we even could have loud sex (which turned me on even more) there.

So we went out again. When we were at out place I lost no time and pulled down her pants. Her hands were on the tree, mine on her tits and throat. I knew how rough I could be with her, so I choked her a bit and kneaded her tit hard, while I thrusted in as fast as I could. I was rewarded with loud moans "uhhhhhhh ohoohoooooooo" her voice went from deep to high in seconds. In high pitch and in the rhythm of my thrusts she moaned "ah ah ah ah..." until I came hard with one last thrust, making her shriek loudly. Her cum and mine mixed in her panties on our way back home. She was very nervous though. We really were loud. Too loud it seems. Next day, I found a note in my mail, saying I should call the local police station. "Shit, they're onto us..." I thought. But then again - why would the police care? sure, you werent allowed to have sex in public, but if noone saw us? So someone had see us? but how did they indentify us? I mean it was still kinda dark and noone really know we were jogging there... I had to find out.
So I called the station. Told them I found a note in my mailbox. I was redirected to the officer in charge. When the officer told me what was up I was holding my breath - did they know or no? The officer said: "Someone in your neighborhood reported hearing loud... noises that resemble... coitus. the person couldnt tell if it was rape or not. Did you hear anything?" I had to think fast - They didnt know who it was, but we were heard. Jim knew me and Anna were jogging at that time. So I had to tell the officer ... The officer asked:"Are you still there?" - "Yeah yeah, I actually heard it too, and I also saw it." That was good. There is my reason not to report anything. Officer: "Really?" - "Yeah, I was jogging through the woods at that time with a friend. She can confirm it. We saw a couple fucking behind a tree. From her... expressions I saw sure that it was not rape. She called him baby and so on..." Officer:"Okay thank you Sir. You couldnt identify them though?" - "No chance, sorry." I then gave him my name and number and also the name of Anna and her number. I quickly texted her and told her what to do and say. She only had to come up with a reason why she didnt tell Jim this morning.

So long story short: We got out without a problem, but never had sex in the forest afterwards.

End of Part 6 :)

My Dorm Mates GF

I'm a loner. Never cared too much about company. Nevertheless I lived in a shared apartment with 3 other people. I tried to avoid contact as much as possible, staying in my room playing video games when the others were in the kitchen etc.

One day I noticed a toilet bag in the bathroom, which did not belong to any of us 4. It was colorful, so I assumed it was from a girl. I heard chatter from the kitchen, so I went to check if I was right. As you can guess, I was. She was tall, about 6 feet almost. Long blond hair, dark blue eyes (which I didnt immediately see, I didnt look her in the face for long enough), and C cups. I introduced myself, she said her name was Anna. From the way my dorm mate acted around her, I easily guess that they were a couple. After asking basic questions like "what do you study" etc. I made my excuses and went back to my room. She looked so damn good that I wanted to fap, so I went online and looked for porns with girls that look (or atleast have the same body) as her. After I was done, I went to the bathroom to clean myself up. I saw her toilet bag again and thought "I should cum on her brush next time" since it just lay there in the open. But thinking of all the drama that might bring, I discarded the idea immediately.

I dont really know if it was this night or some other night Anna visited, but I sometimes could hear her and my dorm mate fuck at night. She was quite the squeaker. Everytime I heard them fuck I would masturbate to pictures of a girl that looked just like her, imagining me pounding her pussy right now.

Sometimes when Anna came to visit, I would try to flirt with her, when her BF (Jim) was not around. She always reacted reluctantly, so I didnt push too hard. Just saying "You look nice today" or just ask how she is. O/C that did not get me anywhere.

Sometimes Jim went to University the whole day while she stayed in the dorm. On one such occasion, the day went as follows:
I woke up (late). Went to the bathroom to see Annas toilet bag there. I still had morning wood, which got pretty hard then. I tried my best to aim my pee, hard task when you're rock hard. I went back to my room, still with a boner (7 inch) clearly visible in my sweatpants. I had an idea. I made sure my boner was staying hard by stoking myself. Then I went to the kitchen door and looked if Anna was in it. Luckily she was. Sitting at the table, eating her toast. She wore just a tshirt and shorts, I could see the outline of her tits under it. She looked so fucking hot, i became even harder. When she saw me she looked at my face and said Hi, then her went to my bulge and stayed there for a while. I said Hi back. Now the shelf with all my shit is above the table, so I had to stand right next to her to reach my breakfast. I went really close to her mumbling something like "sorry.. I ... sor... I have to... if you dont mind" - here you have to know, Im really tall, so my cock was on the height of her face - and tried to reach my food. She didnt move, so my dick touched her face for a short time before I got my food down. "Sorry again" I said, she smiled and answered "its all good". I was too insecure to have breakfast right beside her while I was rock hard and just shoved my dick in her face, so I went to my room.

After that incident, I thought to myself "next time she visits, I will cover her brush in cum". Some weeks went by without her visiting (she does not live nearby) so I got unsure of my plan.... But when she finally came back I saw my chance.

She arrived at evening, and I did not want to go for it while Jim was in the house. So I waited. Heard them fuck again. I had to wait till morning. But I still fapped that night, for some hours too, cumming multiple times. The next morning I heard Jim leave, so I went to the kitchen again to see Anna sitting there in her shirt and shorts again. O/C I was hard. I went for the "sorry ... " thing again, standing so close to her I thought I could feel her breath. When I reached up and my dick touched her face again, I thought I felt something, so I looked down while taking down my food and just saw her hand retreat from my pants. She didnt really touch my dick, but her hand was at my pants I'm pretty sure. I mumbled "sorry again..." and she also said "sor .. i mean no problem". I sat down with her that morning. We chatted for a bit, but she still seemed reserved. I think she saw how much I was looking at her chest, so she covered it with her arms.
I finished my breakfast, while she was still drinking coffee. When I got up, I saw her staring at my dick again. I went to the bathroom, shut the door and started masturbating. When I was close, I took her brush and sprayed my cum all over it and the wall over the sink. I cleaned up the wall, and looked at the brush again. It was covered in cum. I wanted her to brush her teeth with my cum, but like that she would see it immediately. So I washed some off until I thought it was barely visible. When I came out of the bathroom, she was already standing infront of it, I was so surprised I nearly fell over. "woah you scared me" I said. I thought "did she hear me jack off?" She said: "sorry just want to brush my teeth" and smiled. I smiled back and went to my room. I heard her brush her teeth and was hard again, so I fapped to that sound, thinking of my cum in her mouth.

When I was done fapping I started to realize what I had done. Shit. Did she see it? Did she taste it? What will she say? So I stayed in my room the whole day. I managed to avoid her. When Jim came home though - nothing happend ;-) lucky me. The night went by with me fapping more. O/C. The next day I had breakfast with her again, but didnt push my luck - or my dick - in her face. She didnt mention her brush in any way, so I thought I was safe. She caught me looking at her chest again and ask me: "Do you like my tits? You stare at them all the time!" I blushed, I think my whole face went red and said "sorry, yeah they are nice". I was still looking at them so she said "stop looking please." So I looked at her face instead and smiled. She winked back.
After the breakfast I went into the bathroom again, cum all over her brush again, but I managed not to make a huge mess this time around. I left on a bit more cum this time, before I went out of the bathroom. She was standing in front of it again, and I jumped again. She smiled "again". I laught and went to my room. I wanted to watch her brushing and I could because our bathroom had a window that went to a hall (the hall went to the attic, yes confusing, but real :D). The window itself was opaque but always ajar, so I could peek through the slits. I managed to get to the window without making any noise and looked while she brushed her teeth with my cum. She could have seen me as well, I was visible in the mirror, but I thought she didnt spot me, till the very end. I was not sure if she looked at me for a split second. I hurried back to my room before she came out.

Again I waited the whole day if something was going to happen. Nothing did though.

Next time same procedure, but when she went to the bathroom she left the door open. I could see her from my room, again brushing her teeth with my cum. This time I was sure she didnt see me.

This night, after everyone else went to sleep, I was still awake, reading a book. I heard steps in the hall. Then I heard a soft knock. I wasnt even sure if it was my door, but then it was pushed open. In the hall - Anna, wearing only a big t-shirt. She came in and closed the door before I could say anything. "what the..." she shut me up by putting a finger on her lips. I put the book away and she sat on my bed as said "Be honest, did you cover my brush in cum the last days?" I was shocked, not sure what to answer, and overwhelmed by the direct question I said "Yes..." She smiled at me, and asked "Do you want to see my tits?" I nodded, not knowing what was happening to me. She pulled the shirt over her head and was completely naked. I was stunned. She removed the covers and revealed my rock hard dick - still in my boxers though. She was in control. But not for long. I knew she knew I wanted her. I grabbed her left tit and pushed her onto the bed. "I like to be dominated" she said smiling and added "we have to be quiet, but I'm rather loud, you'll have to silence me."
I had handcuffs under my bed, brought them up and cuffed her to the bed, arms overhead. She playfully shifted her body - as if she would try to break free. I was harder than ever before. I held her down and shoved my dick in her mouth. She willingly started sucking it right away.
I hadnt had sex in a bit, so I was close after just 2 min of sucking. I shot my load without a warning as deep into her throat as possible. She choked a bit but swallowed it all. After she cleaned my dick with her tongue, I took of my boxers and stuffed them in her mouth. Then I went down on her. Her pussy was already soaking, so I licked her clit while putting two fingers inside her pussy. I heard her moaning through the boxers. After a few seconds of fingering, I pulled out the fingers and stuck one into her ass. I did it so fast, her waist went upwards for a second before falling down again. My other hand was massaging her tits roughly. After her ass could take one finger well, I added another. I wanted to spread her. As the second finger went in, I felt her pulsing and gushing in my face. She definitely came. But I didnt stop. She started winding, trying to get me off, but I didnt stop fingering her and licking her clit. When she came the second time, her squeaking was so loud, I was sure it must have been heard by the others. So I stopped and listed, only to hear her panting while everything else stayed silent. I sat up, turned her on her belly, made her go in to doggy position. My dick was so hard, I felt the blood pulsing through it. I started pounding her as hard as I could. Everytime i hit her ass with my body *SMACK*. She was moaning hard, harder than I ever heard her moan. When her pussy thightend around my dick, I couldnt hold back and shot a big load in her pussy. She collapsed, I removed the boxers from her mouth. She was breathing heavily. I uncuffed her and lay beside her.
After a few minutes she went to the bathroom to clean herself up, then went back to Jim.

The End. Want to hear more? :-)

Here is the second chapter of my story - 'How do good girls end up as bitches?'

I hope that you like it.

Chapter Two � The Good Doctor

Now you�ve got to understand that I can�t detail every sexual event in my little life in this history, otherwise we would be here for weeks. But according to my diary, from the time of my first rape on my 13th birthday over the next 12 months I had sex of some sort with 87 people. Mostly with my Uncle Bob and Dad of course because they just couldn�t keep their hands and cocks off me, or out of me. And it was only when these two perverts started to get tired of fucking me that they saw a way of making extra money and humiliating me even more, so they started selling me, or trading me with other perverts so that they could get at other peoples� kids.

Most of these 87 people were men, as you might imagine, but there were some girls and women too. Some were forced to do stuff with me, others � like wife�s and girlfriends of the sex fiends I was given or sold to � did things with me because they liked it�got off on raping a young girl with a strap on, or making her eat them out while being fucked by their husband or whatever. My diary says that I did some kind of sex with 13 women over those 12 months.

So you see it would be long and pretty boring to tell you about every fuck, rape, blow job, beating, or whatever that I�ve done � but I�ll tell you about the things that marked me the most. The worst of the worst if you like.

One thing you can say about Uncle Bob is that he�s not stupid � corrupt, perverted, sadistic yes � stupid, no. The last thing he wanted on his hands was a pregnant 13 year old school girl, who happened to be his niece. What he needed fast was a tame doctor that would put me on the pill. True I hadn�t started my periods yet, but he didn�t want to take any chances. I know him and my Dad talked about having me sterilised permanently, just to be on the safe side, but Uncle Bob thought that maybe in the future they might want to �breed me� and that I might be worth more if I could get knocked up � wasn�t that kind of him? He also needed a way to keep track of whether I was clean or not, after all he didn�t want me passing on any diseases and getting his precious cock all messed up. So they needed a doctor to supply the necessaries.

Being a normal (although perverted) person, you might think it�s hard to find people to do what Uncle Bob needed? Well it�s not. There are perverts everywhere � doctors, nurses, police, politicians, business men and women, whatever. You name it and there�s someone out there dying to do it � for a price. And Uncle Bob seemed to know every scum bag and sex maniac in Manchester and further.

It took Uncle Bob only a couple of phone calls to have an appointment with his chosen medical help � a certain Dr. Stuart Radcliffe. A middle-aged, married general practitioner with two young kids of his own and ambitions towards serious incest, rape and torture.

My Dad and Uncle Bob took me along to the good doctor only 4 days after my first rape session � my birthday present if you remember. My pussy was still sore, but the bleeding had stopped after the second day, and I still had trouble walking normally. My ass was bruised from the spanking, but at least it didn�t hurt anymore when I sat down.

In the days after my first fucking both Uncle Bob and Dad had been satisfied with regular and frequent blowjobs, while watching the rape videos that they had made of me. They didn�t want to fuck me again until I�d been to the doctor, just in case they did permanent damage to my cunt and organs � how caring! So they were happy just to fuck my face instead. And I was relieved to have an easy way out as well, because my pussy was so fucking sore I felt like I had broken glass stuffed up me and bits of blood kept staining my panties � but mum never said a word when she washed my bloody underwear, maybe she thought I�d started my periods? And taking a pee or a shit � Jesus Holy Christ did that burn! I had to squat over the toilet and spread my little cunt lips wide to make sure none of the piss touched my bruised and battered skin. And for some damned reason every time I needed to squeeze out a turd the shit seemed to put pressure on my ripped pussy, making every shit-taking a nightmare.

So there I was on Monday afternoon, sitting in Dr. Radcliffe�s waiting room, wearing Dad�s idea of cute little girl clothes � a tight red t-shirt with little white bunnies and multi-coloured flowers embroidered over the front, a white cotton skirt that just reached about 6 inches above my knees (very short in other words), white ankle socks of course and red open-toe sandals. If I hadn�t kept my knees firmly pressed together you would have been able to see the black silk panties that Daddy had picked out for me, but pressed together they were. My bra of course matched the panties, but you couldn�t see any of that through the t-shirt, you would just have enjoyed glancing at my 30AA boobs and wondering just what it would be like to squeeze those firm, ripe apples.

Dr. Radcliffe had made the appointment for us to arrive after his other patients had gone and his receptionist had finished for the day. So we had him all to ourselves and we soon went through to his office. Now Dr. Radcliffe is not an impressive looking man, being 45 years old, already having a well developed hair hole and a bulging belly � the result of too many Rotary Club lunches and pints of beer in the local strip clubs. The good doctor was of course happily married � happy in the sense that he could screw whoever he wanted as long as his wife didn�t have to hear about it. He is also the father of two children, the oldest � a girl of 8 called Wendy, and a boy of 6 called Jason. As I was soon to find out Dr. Radcliffe had well developed plans for these poor little mites. If you like that kind of thing I�m sure you can imagine the sort of deprived acts he leeringly discussed with Uncle Bob and my Dad.

Once sitting comfortably in Dr. Radcliffe�s rather tatty office and having exchanged the usual British pleasantries about the weather, the price of beer and Manchester United�s chances for next season, we got down to business. At least the perverts did � I was just the object of the discussion and something to be negotiated over as to the level and frequency of abuse I was to endure as payment for the medical services they needed. Money was never mentioned in the discussion since it was clear from the start that the doctor expected payment in kind for his involvement. The question was just how little could Dad and Uncle Bob get away with in terms of my time with the doctor and which holes could he abuse during that time. The doctor had a particular wish to take advantage of my virgin anus and this was not on the table (so to speak) for Uncle Bob and Dad. They wanted to keep this prize for themselves, or at least to be able to auction my ass cherry off to the highest bidder � another great money-making idea from Uncle Bob.

So an agreement was reached and hands were shaken � I was to visit the doctor at his office or a place of his choice once per month, for a duration of 2 hours - for my check up and examination. He would provide all the prescriptions necessary for my contraception and if necessary arrange any abortions that may crop up if contraception failed. Should any sexual diseases be contracted, then he would take care of the treatment. If any other drugs or services were required from him then more time would be allocated or more services provided by me, to be negotiated at the time. On his part during the two hours per month he could take advantage of either my mouth or cunt, or any other part of my body, but he could not penetrate my ass with anything bigger than his finger. Nor could he inflict any permanent marks or damage on my body, but otherwise any torture was permitted. Bruises were allowed as long as they were not visible when I was in public or during school activities. He was also allowed to take photos or videos, but these could not be sold or distributed without my Uncle, or Dad�s permission. He was also not allowed to offer me to anyone else during the two hours. There�deal done, negotiations over � time to sample the merchandise.

So my first examination time had come and although I�m sure Uncle Bob and Dad were tempted to stay and watch, they decided to go off for a couple of beers and would come back in two hours. They reminded the doctor that I really did need examining and then took my prescription off to get my pill supply.

Give the doctor his credit, he did take his time and examine me thoroughly. After nicely asking me to strip he took my weight and blood pressure and he measured my height and physical statistics � maybe he over did the measuring of my boobs a bit, but he did act like a doctor. He was wearing a long white doctor�s coat so I couldn�t see the state of his cock, but from the way he was starting to sweat as I slowly pulled my t-shirt over my head, shaking out my long black hair, and unzipped my skirt I would say he must have had the boner of his life. And yes I was doing it slowly � why? Because he only had 2 hours with me and every second I could keep him off me the happier I would be. So down came the zipper on my tight little skirt�so slowly�reaching behind me with both hands for the zipper and pushing out my boobs so that he got a good look. Wriggling my hips (if a 13 year old girl has hips!), I slipped the skirt down my long smooth legs�and his bulging eyes followed it down�down to my shoes�me bending with the skirt so that he can get an eye full of what�s in my bra.

I straightened up holding the skirt and looked around innocently for somewhere to put it � what a neat girl. I folded it nicely and set it down on the chair nearest the door. Five more minutes gone! Now for the bra�reaching behind to the clasp�licking my lips, �It�s so dry in here doctor, could I have a glass of water, please?� The clasp opens and I ease the shoulder straps down over my arms, the cups still snugly holding on to my boobs.

I thought he would pass out at this point; he was steaming and gripping the desk so hard his knuckles were white. God I was actually enjoying this strip tease! I wriggled my shoulders to shake off the bra and he gasped out loud as my cute little apples came into view � light brown orbs, tight and firm with slightly darker aureoles and cute little nubs standing up under the scrutiny of Dr. Radcliffe. The bra joined the skirt and still the seconds ticked by with no movement from the doc.

Putting one foot up on the chair nearest to him I bent down to take off my sandal, my boobs tantalising the hypnotised doctor�off with the sandal and then the little white ankle sock. Then the second shoe and sock followed, again placed neatly on the growing pile of clothes.

Now for the moment of truth though, I only had my panties left to delay with. Hooking a thumb into each side I began to wriggle the silky black underwear down, over my hot little ass. Over my hips�slow�must do it slowly�easing them down one side at a time�rocking them down my thighs�the crotch sticking to my pussy for a second as they slide down my long, smooth legs � long for a 13 year old anyway. Down to my knees now�lifting one foot, then the other as my nakedness is finally complete and the warm panties dangle from my finger. Neatly folded they too joined my skirt, t-shirt and socks on the pile.

Standing naked in front of the doctor�s desk he studied me from head to toe�paying particular attention to my boobs and pussy. He finally moved a hand and made a circling motion with his finger, �Turn around please Sonia,� he asked. And of course I was happy to make a slow turn so that he could take all the time he wanted to check out my ass.

Slowly he stood and came around the desk and pointed to his weighing scales � more time taken up with a real examination, but that meant really touching me, and that built up his confidence as he started stroking and squeezing his way through checking my breasts, taking the temperature in my mouth, my pussy and my ass! For God�s sake, who ever heard of taking a temperature that way? At least my blood pressure was normal, which is more than we can say about his I�m sure!

�Just hop up onto the examination couch Sonia and put your feet in the stirrups,� says the doc as we get to the part that I really wasn�t looking forward to, the pussy inspection. He slipped on a pair of transparent latex gloves � you know I�ve always found the taste of these gloves a turn on, like whenever I go to the dentist and he (or she) starts pushing these rubber-covered fingers around my mouth it just makes me so hot and I have to fight the urge to start sucking them. Do you feel like that? Anyway it�s not my mouth the old doc wants to poke around in, and he wastes no time pouring gel over his hands and sliding his fingers into my exposed hole. One, two and then a third finger�even with the gel this is stretching things to the limit. I can feel his fingers probing around inside my tender slit, my first ever deep exam. He grunts a couple of times like he�s found something worth digging at and then pulls out his fingers with a rude slurping sound � God that sound is just so rude, sort of like a wet fart when someone pulls out of a wet cunt or ass hole, I always get embarrassed when I hear it.

So next up (literally) is the speculum - cold but at least he lubricated it before sliding that damn torture device up my tight little snatch. Felt like I was being raped by some robot from Mars�and then my poor tight little slit is being stretched wider�.wider�Jesus Christ he�s going to split me in half! �Just relax and it won�t hurt a bit.� No it won�t hurt a bit, it hurts a fucking LOT! My screams echoed around the office and if anyone had been in the building they would have thought I was being slaughtered. But I was going nowhere, with my feet held up and legs spread wide enough to dislodge my joints. My hands gripped the sides of the couch for all they were worth.

�Now, now Sonia,� says Doc Pervert, �We can�t have you wriggling around like that, you might fall off the couch and hurt yourself.� So the doctor opens a drawer behind the couch and produces a set of thick black leather straps. With my mind occupied with the pain in my over-stretched cunt, he�s quickly able to fasten the straps around each wrist to a metal bar running under the seat of the couch. A third, longer strap is attached to both sides of the couch, across my neck � securing my head. From the same drawer he brings out a cute leather ring-gag, which he pushes into my gasping mouth and buckles behind my head. No room to move now and not much sound I can make either, just whooshing or oofing sounds like some damn retard. But the point was that I could make some sound, just not loud or coherent � that�s what he wanted, and a normal gag would have stopped me making any sound. Why was that important? Because he was going to whip me and he was going to get off on my hushed, but not blocked, screams!

Now it was the doc�s turn to strip and he did it a whole lot faster than I had. In 10 seconds flat he was naked except for his fucking socks � can you believe it, he kept his fucking socks on! I guess he hadn�t filled his toy collection at that time because the only thing he had to whip me with was the leather belt that had been holding his trousers up (pants for you Americans). And that was plenty, but at least he didn�t use the end with the buckle.

The first strike of a whip is not the worst you know? It comes as a shock, but it doesn�t hurt the most. To help increase the pain of the blows you need the victim to anticipate the pain and be waiting for it � almost feeling it before the whiplash lands. It�s in the mind of the victim, the extra pain. It�s true, try it.

I don�t think the doc had much experience of this sort of thing � maybe I was his first real chance to try out his fantasies. He landed some pretty hard lashes across my tits and stomach, and I tried to scream � just as he wanted me to, but he seemed to be holding back � unsure of what strength to put into each blow.

The first hit caught me just at the bottom of my breasts and the shock made me strain against the straps and my pussy contracted against the metal spreader still stuck up inside me�trying to push the fucker out of me. But the shock made me suck air in and I didn�t scream at all � the second blow an instant later landed across my stomach � and brought out all the air in a pathetic �Whoosh!� that turned into an even more stupid �Wooor!� sound as the last air left my lungs. He got into a bit of a rhythm after that and gave me a couple of seconds between lashes, so I could get my next breath ready for the almost-scream. And that is what increases the pain � the anticipation of the hit. The knowing it�s coming and the hopelessness of not being able to stop it. Helpless, even unable to scream or turn away from the blows. And I can see him standing there with the belt � naked, his little cock standing up hard against his pot belly. He�s sweating like a pig with the excitement and effort, swinging the belt again��Waugh�..augh�.augh!� Is all I can manage as the tears come pouring out and my half-gagged screams get cut off as I run out of breath and have to drag in another lung full of air.

But tears aren�t the only liquid that started to leak � it�s one of the odd things about me, when I take a beating sooner or later I start to pee. Not big gushing streams, but a little trickle, a few drops at a time as my bladder loses some of its control. And that started now�drops of pee falling from my strained pussy onto the doctor�s office carpet.

It didn�t take long for Herr Doktor to notice my leak and to my surprise he stopped the beating. At first I thought it was because he didn�t want the mess on his carpet, but no he pulled a stool over in front of my slowly leaking pussy and started taking out the metal intruder. Relief! He was a bit rough taking the damn thing out, but I wasn�t about to complain. What he did next really surprised me � I mean REALLY surprised me. He put his mouth to my slit and started lapping at the leaking piss! Now this really was a first for me. I�ve been made to drink a man�s pee before a few times, but I�ve never had anyone drinking mine.

He was pushing his face deeper into my slit now and trying to suck my pee hole, opening my lips with his thumbs�drinking right from the source you might say. I could feel him sucking at me and so I did him a favour � hey you like my pee, have more. So I let him have it, not all at once, just sort of opened the tap a little and let him slurp it down.

I guess this was a big thing for him and really got his motor running. As soon as he�d sucked down the last drop � and there was quite a lot � he stood up, boner in hand and just stuck it straight into the place his mouth had just left. Now his cock was pretty pathetic, but still my pussy was still quite raw from all the mauling that it had received lately and it took a fair amount of effort for him to stuff that skinny 6 incher into my cunny. But this was nothing like the fucking my Dad and Uncle Bob had given me, and old doc Radcliffe humped away for a couple of minutes, his hands squeezing and pulling at my titties, and then he was over the edge. And yes I could feel him inside me, of course I could�I felt every push, every pull back and then every spurt of his dirty cum inside my belly. The fuck lasted maybe 2-3 minutes maximum, so it was no big deal. But my tits and stomach were on fire from the belting. I was bright red from the neck to my pussy � and my pussy was pretty damn sore as well.

He pulled out of me as soon as he got his breath back, pulled out like all guys do, just leaving me with a gaping hole, empty, already leaking cum down from my cunt to my ass crack.

You know guys, once you�ve had your fun and blown your load you are pretty pathetic creatures. You lose all interest in the girl you just fucked, even if you promised her the universe if she would just let you into her pants. I guess that�s why you like hookers so much � no need for commitments. And I guess that�s why guys like me so much, because they can do what they want and just pull their cocks out without a thought. Am I right? You bet your wife I�m right � yeah that�s right, what are wives really for? Fucking � forget it, after the first 50 times it�s a drag right? Having kids - how many guys really give a shit about raising kids? Looking after the house and doing the shopping - it�s not worth it, cheaper to hire a maid. Am I right?

So the doc has blown his load and got his money�s worth. Now he can�t wait to get me out the door and the straps and gag come off fast enough to take the skin off my wrists and neck. He was gentleman enough to help me get my legs down from the stirrups and hand me some tissue for the cum that�s leaking down my ass and puddling on the couch. There wasn�t enough left up me to trickle down my legs, so waddling like a fucked duck I was able to get dressed without getting a mess on my clothes. Putting on my t-shirt hurt like hell, but I left my bra off because my tits were all swollen and it would never have fitted.

As soon as I was dressed the doc hustled me out of his office and into his waiting room � not as much as a single word was said. I guess he called my Dad because 15 minutes later he and Uncle Bob arrived to take me home. From the time Dad had left until he picked me up, the whole thing had taken just over an hour. I guess I got off easy, but the doc certainly found it easy to get off using me.

That was the first time with the doctor, but after that he was a quick learner and every time was a bit harder for me, a bit more painful and the sessions got started a whole lot faster. If you want I�ll tell you more about the doctor and his experiments, just let me know � maybe I�ll make him the subject of a whole story, not just a chapter, he would like that.

You know, when you are writing one of these stories you sort of get drained and find yourself wanting to wrap them up quickly. When I first wrote this down I had thought that I would end this chapter here, but as I was laying in bed the morning after writing it I started thinking about what happened after I had finished with the doctor and was on my way home. Before I knew it my hand was down between my legs and I was masturbating furiously as I remembered what had happened in the car after my Dad and Uncle Bob picked me up. And I thought, after I had cum, maybe you would like to read about it � maybe it would make you feel the way I did this morning?

So, we walked out to Uncle Bob�s car � a shiny new BMW 5 series, pale blue with soft leather seats. Uncle Bob always had nice things and he liked fast new cars � never really figured out where he got his money from though to buy them.

It was pretty clear to me as we walked that they had been on more than just beer while I had been with the doctor. Even though I was a bit preoccupied with my own aches and pains I could tell they were both pretty high. My Dad got in the driver's seat and Uncle Bob got in the back with me. I love the smell of new cars, especially the new leather and today there was more than just the new car smells, there was a fug of smoke from the joints that they had smoked on the way over to pick me up. A nice sweet smell that I often smelled around Uncle Bob when he was in one of his more relaxed moods.

With Uncle Bob�s arm around my shoulder we zoomed off into the evening traffic and Uncle Bob asked me to tell him everything about what had happened after they left me with the doctor � �Everything�, he said with a leer, �Every little detail of what he did to you and what you did.� So I did. I told them about the striptease, about the examination, about how he strapped me to the couch and about the whipping. When I told him about that part he told me to lift up my t-shirt so he could see the marks and swellings. He whistled when he saw how swollen and red my breasts were and he gently cupped my left breast in his right hand and massaged my poor little nipple � which happily responded to his touch by stiffening for him. He liked that and stroked a bit harder, then switched to my other nipple and got that to stand to attention as well.

I could tell from the bulge in his trousers that he liked my story and he told me go on, with every detail. So then I told him about how the doctor had lapped up my pee and sucked down every drop from my bladder as I lay there strapped to his examination couch. That part nearly caused an accident as my Dad hadn�t been paying attention to the driving and nearly ran into a truck turning into a side street. A few nasty words were exchanged between Dad and Uncle Bob about driving tests and road safety and we were back into the story again. But Uncle Bob kept coming back to the pee drinking part and he seemed fascinated by it. After I had been over every detail at least 3 times he had to have some release, his cock was just too painful cramped into his jeans.

�Come on baby� he says, �time to help Uncle Bob relax after a hard day.� And he pointed down at his zip. Now you should know that Uncle Bob always liked me to do all the work around satisfying him. You might have noticed that in my first chapter when Uncle Bob made me rape myself on his cock? Yes, he is a lazy bastard and likes to add to my humiliation by having me make all the moves. So cock sucking often starts by me having to undo his zipper and extract the cock that is going to abuse me. That�s what happened now and with both hands I reached down and undid the button of his jeans and lowered the zip. Since his cock was applying full pressure on the material it was quite a job getting him open. But I�ve got small, delicate hands and longer slender fingers, perfect for wrapping around a cock, or opening zips under pressure.

Uncle Bob has a pretty good figure (for his age � 43 at that time, my Dad was 37) and his beer gut is smaller than my Dad�s. He�s also not so hairy. And, very important for trying to give blowjobs in cars, he wears cool, ball hugging underwear that slips down easily. He lifted his ass to help me get his underwear and jeans down to his knees, and there was Uncle Bob�s trouser snake ready for action � as usual.

The traffic was pretty heavy as we drove along and we were going pretty slow, from one traffic light to the next, crawling along really. So it was easy for me to just lean down and take his cock head into my mouth, left hand cupping his balls, right hand holding the root of his shaft. Giving a blowjob in a fast moving car can be a bit awkward if the road is bumpy or there are lots of bends. You either end up doing unexpected deep throat, or half biting off the poor guy�s member. Very risky. But no worries right now, it was a routine, well practised exercise of my tongue and suction � at least it started that way.

I had given Uncle Bob my bra as we got into the car � I didn�t need it and I had no pockets to put it in. But now Uncle Bob found a use for it � that is he reached down and pulled my hands behind my back, tying them at the wrists with my bra. So there I am sitting beside him on his left, but half turned towards him with my head buried in his lap and my hand bound behind me. Believe me this is not an easy to position to work in and requires balance and strong neck muscles, as well as good sucking technique to keep the cock where it needs to be. Fortunately (if I can say that), Uncle Bob was only using my mouth to warm up on. He wanted a fuck and of course I had to do all the work. He pulled my up by my hair and said, �Time to saddle up sweetie, let�s see if you can ride Uncle Bob all the way home.�

With my hands tied it wasn�t easy and I was glad that Uncle Bob�s car had darkened windows or else half of Manchester would have witnessed my ass riding Uncle Bob�s cock. With a little (a very little) help Uncle Bob positioned me over his cock, my head bent under the roof of the car and my knees on the seat either side of his waist. He did lower his ass on the seat just to give my legs space to get in the right position to mount him. And he did hold his cock for me�putting it against the entrance to my cunt and rubbing his old-cum and my saliva up and down my pussy lips.

�Ok baby, take it� he says. So of course I obliged him, letting my weight sink down onto his shaft, but doing it really, really slowly, letting my pussy stretch open with each inch of his cock. Even driving along slowly the streets of Manchester aren�t that smooth and each bump pushed his cock in that bit further. Dad was watching in the rear-view mirror and Uncle Bob reminded him to keep his fucking eyes on the road.

Now you�ve got to remember that although I�ve given hundreds of blowjobs and hand jobs over the years, this was only my 4th fuck. And I�m still only 13 so my pussy was really, really tight. But I had just been opened by the good doctor and fucked (fuck number 3), so it was a bit easier to fit Uncle Bob in this time. And it was a bit less painful since there was some of the doctor�s gel and a bit of his cum still up there, helping me along a bit.

By using my legs it was pretty easy to control the rhythm of the fuck, even with the bumping and turning of the car. It helped that Uncle Bob�s cock was big enough to stay up my cunt even with the rough ride � trying to ride a little skinny cock like this would be impossible, it would just keep slipping out.

So with my t-shirt pushed up Uncle Bob�s hands had free access to my bruised and battered boobs, and he took full advantage with his tweaking and squeezing. And for him it was a pretty fast fuck because we hadn�t been at it more than 10 minutes when he started grunting and thrusting harder into me, hands on my hips now, and his cock started pumping and spurting into my tight cunt tube.

The hardest part about a fuck like this is getting off a still-hard cock! With my hands still tied and Uncle Bob still pretty hard, it was like a contortionist act to lift my ass off him and get it back onto the seat next to him. And that�s when something really odd happened � if you didn�t think it was odd enough for an under-age girl�s uncle to be fucking her on the back seat of a car driven by her father!

Like I said, Uncle Bob liked his cars and he liked to keep them clean, so as soon as my well-fucked ass touched his back seat he goes ballistic!

�What the fuck are you doing you stupid slut?� He screamed, and my Dad almost crashed again for the 20th time. �Stop the fucking car.� He yelled at my Dad, �The bitch is leaking all over my leather seats�.

So Dad zoomed into the first side-street he could find and skidded to a stop. Out he jumped and leaped to my door, wrenching it open. �Get out you moron.� Dad screamed into my face as he grabbed me by the arm and pulled me through the door.

�Holy fuck! Look at that mess on my leather. She�s leaked cum all over it. You FUCKING BITCH!�

He was in a real state. Angrier than I�d ever seen him. Probably made worse because he was still pretty high from the drugs he�d been on. I was just standing at the side of the car shaking with fear. I could tell my Dad was pretty scared too because he was all white and just kept saying �Take it easy Bob, she didn�t mean it.� And at least he stood between me and Uncle Bob; otherwise I think he would have kicked the shit out of me.

�Well it was your stupid bitch that made the fucking mess so you had better clean it up.� Was Uncle Bob�s answer, and he stood over my Dad with his fists clenched.

So my Dad pulls his handkerchief from his pocket and starts to wipe off the leather seat. �Not like that you fucking queer.� Says Uncle Bob with a sick grin on his face, �I know you like the taste of cum now and again, so let�s see you clean it properly � with your fucking tongue!�

My Dad went tomato red and opened his mouth to argue, but I think he saw Uncle Bob was in a mood for a fight and Dad would have been no match for him. So, like I was dreaming or something, Dad bends down and starts licking up the mix of his brother�s cum and my pussy juice that had dripped and been smeared all over the back seat.

While I�m standing there with my mouth open like an idiot, Uncle Bob has whipped out his camera and is filming Dad lapping and sucking at the cum I�ve leaked. And Dad starts to really get into it, rubbing his cock through his trousers as he slides his tongue over the wet leather upholstery.

So there�s this unbelievable scene � while my Uncle sticks his camera through the door on the other side, my Dad goes at the seat until it�s shiny and clean as new again. But of course now my Dad has a boner again and needs taking care of.

�Let�s do that again you fucking homo, only this time lets get the whole thing on cam.� Says Uncle Bob. �Sonia, you can jerk off good old Johnny-boy, right there on my seat and then Daddy can clean it up, good as new � OK?�

Now this is just sooooo weird, but we get ourselves set � right there in this side-street where anyone could pass by. Dad�s standing at the open door, his zip open and cock out, me crouching on the car floor behind the passenger seat � and Uncle Bob is filming the crazy scene from the other side of the car.

So I take Daddy�s boner in my right hand and start wanking him, nice and slow � for the camera. The back seat light is on so everything looks good for Uncle Bob�s masterpiece. Dad is well gone and is just oozing old-cum all over my hand. I reach under his balls with my left hand to help him get there and after only a couple of minutes I can feeling him tightening-up, getting ready to shoot, his cum boiling out of his balls.

I moved my left hand quickly out of the way so the cum didn�t land on me and just used my right hand to milk him as he came, squeezing his load out and aiming into the middle of the back seat. The first spurts though reached almost all the way to Uncle Bob and splattered the full length of the back seat. Anybody can say what they want, but I know how to give a great hand-job and get every last drop of cum from a man�s balls!

So that was the first part of Uncle Bob�s script, now we needed the pervy part. We needed Daddy to clean up his own mess.

Now I know a lot of you guys get turned on at the idea of being made to lick up your own cum, but mostly that�s while you have a hard cock and haven�t unloaded. Once you have dumped your load it�s a whole new story and it�s only a real pervert that will REALLY get down and enjoy licking up his own hot cum.

So I guess my Dad really is special because he got down there with his face still all sweaty from the orgasm and started cleaning that leather seat like he was a porn super star. All I had to do was lean back against the seat behind me and let Uncle Bob get his close-ups as Dad scooped up the cum load with his tongue, displayed it nicely for the camera and then swallowed. I couldn�t have done it any better. Dad did a great job of finding and cleaning up every drop and polishing the leather seat to perfection.

Now you�ve got to admit that this would be memorable to a young girl, seeing her Dad for the first time do something that was pretty �gay�. And I can�t say I really looked at Dad the same way after that. I think that it must have marked a turning point for Dad too because I witnessed many other gay acts by him over the next years, usually with young boys and often with shocking violence and even �snuff� for the boys during or after he fucked them. I�ll put some of this in later chapters for you �bi� guys. Let me know if you want more.

I am a 19 year old girl with a little extra padding and im very flexible with a nice tight pussy and a virgin ass plus i LOVE deep throating! What would you do to me? Please be as detailed as possible! P.S. i like it rough and i have NO LIMITS!

You're now chatting with a random stranger. Say hi!
You: r u drunk?
You: nice
You: very nice
You: show em if u want
Stranger: im not drunk! bahahahaha
You: what r u doing
You: im drunk
You: oh hers are def nicer
You: hers r nicer
You: u can tell from here
Stranger: thats mean
You: show em
You: im a guy were all the same
You: we want boob s this late
You: show me
Stranger: well we cant show you because theyre not nice enoughh!
You: hers r
You: my bad im just drunk
You: urs r nice too
You: im just bored about to fall asleep
You: have fun girls
You: the first girls are really better i was lieing earler
You: who has the better butt
You: doggy is best
You: to tell
You: arch those backs
You: just like that
You: we like to see u on ur knees how ur legs spread out that way
You: nbomb ladies
You: very nice
You: lets see thoise thongs
You: pull em dowm
You: i want a reall ass shot girls dont be scared
You: ur not fat ur sexy
You: close call
You: nices asses
You: both of them
You: she needs a spankiong
You: wish i could slide my fingers all over u
You: in ur slits
You: spank her
You: thats funny
You: i want some pussy now ladies
You: u got me all horny girls
You: have u ever had ur pussies eatin before?
Stranger: yes by my dog
You: so nice
Stranger: wanna see?
You: good girl very much want to see
You: massage her tits they need it
You: very much want to see
Stranger: let i see your dick then!
Stranger: deep throat!
You: then talk
Stranger: can you hear me?
You: wish i could lick u two
You: together
Stranger: wish i could suck you
You: i would love to fuck u girls
You: i would pay
Stranger: good money?;)
You: id want to nut in both of u for that
You: u dont play together?
You: kiss her neck for me
Stranger: we do.. just not in front of the camera;)
You: im glad i cant smell it
Stranger: it smells like shit!
You: damn i wanna pound both of u pussies
You: im bored do something fun
You: i wanna see u get her off
Stranger: whats your name
Stranger: do you like kid cudi
Stranger: ?
You: wish i could finger ur lil slitd
You: s
You: i wanna eat the girl in the back first
Stranger: are you rich?
You: not really just enough
You: to go to the store everyday
You: and hot ones
You: i wanna fuck the cute one in the back
You: she looks like she needs it
Stranger: come over and its a date
You: i would knock her up tho lolz
You: fuck so hard
You: u wont care
Stranger: no babies, but yes
You: ur pussy needs it
You: ur too mean
You: i dont want meAN BABIES
You: just nice cute ones
You: thats what u r for the cute part
You: ur a cock blocker
You: help ur friend get off
You: cause u r so demanding
You: ill cry too then
You: gimme some awesome girl in the back
You: aww
You: maybe u would be happier with dick too then?
Stranger: no
You: i wanna suck some nipples
You: can i see em?
You: ive been good and everything
Stranger: nopeee:)
You: i love to eat pussy
Stranger: still crying
You: can i see you in doggy position?
Stranger: no
You: im sorry
You: i thought didcks made girls happy?
You: show me where they come out of
You: im sorry
You: we should smoke weed then till one of us forgets
You: i want to kiss the girl in the back on her neck
You: right there for sure
You: she needs her tits squeezed
You: i care about her
You: oh that was nice
Stranger: theyre so tender.. it would hurt
You: massage em
You: ur jelly
You: what part?
You: ill help u learn what ever u want tyo know about why guys whatever
Stranger: why do guys get turned on by boobs?
You: most of twhats feels better tho is sliding it in a new girl for the first time
Stranger: what are major turn ons?
You: guys operate by visuals
You: we have to like what we see to become interested
You: in putting more work into girls usually
You: its like signs of healthyness turn each sex on
You: gimme kids ?
Stranger: ya
You: both
Stranger: 3 girls 1 boy
Stranger: 2 boys:)
You: i just want to do a lot of nutting inside girls
You: cute ones like u two
You: but the nice ones first
You: u should get on the pill
You: then the boys can enjoy themselves more
You: its so much better feeling
You: just let her relax
You: i wanna see u make out
You: did i answer ur ques?
You: oh
You: what turns us on is wondering what u look like naked
You: i wanna see the hair on ur pussy but u prolly wouldnt show me
Stranger: well you can just imagine it;)
You: ok thats fair i guess
Stranger: sorry;)
You: for us to get the turned on part instead of the sad part is if u at least tease us
You: oh we like when u touch slowly
You: we like ur soft touch
You: we like when u make us food and do things to take care of us
You: u do it for the kids we bring home the money its simple math
Stranger: i get it:)
You: alot of women just want to be taken care of
Stranger: but i have to have a man that has enough money to buy me shoes
You: provided for and fucked properly
You: but for us to want to buy them we have to think we are getting what we want
You: at some point u have to do what we want to keep it going
You: we know this
Stranger: some action? i knoww
You: whats the big deal about that part tho?
You: u r an animal animals that are healthy have sex drives
Stranger: well we want to have it be special:)
You: had to get special from boys that dont know their way around a womans mind or body
You: u have to go to older guys for that
You: im glad u got on stead of her
You: shes cute but trippin
Stranger: shes crazzy ahaha:)
You: tell me about how ur relationship with ur dad?
You: i know why y r here
You: need peeps to talk too n stuff
Stranger: wer really close like i tell him all about my boyfriendss and stuff
You: seriously tho i would fuck u n try n knock you up
You: thats good
You: u seem like u cant tell him the things u really want to tho
You: i can see it in ur eyes
Stranger: some things i dont want ot tell him...
You: about her huh?>
You: wanna tell me?
Stranger: naww just what i do with guyss
You: yes more
You: im a serial killer allday long thats why im so tired now
You: what do u do with them he doesnt know
Stranger: everything;)
You: where is ur fav place for a guy to cum?
You: wish u would ride this dick for me
Stranger: me toooo:)
You: i wanna smell how wet u are
You: i wanna rub this on ur slit
You: i know u want it
Stranger: ohh yeahhh
You: in u
You: i wanna see u on ur knees grinding on me
Stranger: i want to feel it
You: can u show me something?
You: yea
You: do it
You: cause girls are fertile and we can tell when u need dick everyday
You: u walk differently and sound n talk different when u r horny
You: men can tell not boys
You: thats why u get so frustrated with boys ur ages
Stranger: well thats interesting...
You: how do u think i could tell u were the girl for me vs ur friend?
You: women need us for their testosterone injections to help with their thinking
You: if u notice when a guy cums in you you feel different
Stranger: hmmm i dont knoww.. i guess the way i would look at youu
You: its like medicine for females
You: what u mean?
You: i wanna touch you allover so bad
Stranger: like girls give different looks. it like the playful look and the deep look
You: i can tell that right now u dont want to be made love to, you want to be fucked
You: good and hard
Stranger: just how i like it
You: with ur hair pulled and prolly tossed around a bit
You: see what i mean
Stranger: yeahhh
You: right now u dont want a guy to bring u flowers u want him to tell u to shut the fuck up and swallow this dick
Stranger: well you know what your talking about
You: see im a man
You: we know certain things
Stranger: i can tell
You: i wish u wer e in front of me right now id put my arms around you then bend you over
You: and put you on all fours
Stranger: more
You: id yank ur panties off
You: rip them cause i want it too
You: id just take u and fill ur lil damp pussy with as much cum as i could make
Stranger: more moreeee
You: show me that pussy
You: tell her to eat u
You: tell her just this one time
Stranger: i cantt
You: u can show me those tits in the position ur in whith out her knowing
You: i almost can see
You: oh shit thats soooooo fucking sexy
You: ur pussy is so wet right now
You: i want to touch it and lick it
You: if she goes into the other room i wanna see pussy asap
You: it would help to see ur ass
You: sexy
Stranger: hold on be right back stay here
You: im go soft
You: lol
You: hey
Stranger: hey sorry she wanted food
You: she me while she is gone
You: oh fuck
You: i wont tell
You: can i see pussy hair?
You: doggy
You: oh my god so fucking sexy
You: can i see a flash in doggy from the back like if i was khitting it?
You: tilt cam up
You: pussy
You: view from doggy
You: very nice
You: slide ur finger inside
You: before she come back let me see it go inside ur pussy
You: ;please
You: god u r so much sexier thanher
You: lick ur finger
Stranger: shes backk
You: oh fuck yes
You: ur hot
Stranger: thankyouu
You: to be honest with u ur dad prolly thinks about u like this
You: u would be hard to have for a daughter
You: too damn cute
You: u prolly run around ur house like that all the time
Stranger: no he thinks imma good girl:)
You: u love dick dont u?
Stranger: yess
You: good girl :)
You: u ever let a boy cum in side u yet?
Stranger: noo not yet
You: i can tell ur one of those girls that will like it alot
Stranger: does it feel different?
You: ur whole body will shudder whn u feel a man unloading his seed filling u up completely
You: ask ur mom lol
You: girl talk
Stranger: no way!
Stranger: thats so awkward
You: its true tho
You: talking to people
Stranger: im not asking her thoughh
You: its just sex theyve done it
You: just an idea to talk more about things is all
You: maybe im just a bit open more than others
Stranger: i know but its just awkward with my mom
You: kinda like ur cuter than some others
You: and u have bomb tits
Stranger: thankss:)
You: wish i could suck on em forr u
You: i can bite em correctly
Stranger: i wisj you would
You: lemme have one more
Stranger: no shes hereee
You: ur tan line is cute also
You: on ur tits
Stranger: isnt it? thats what you get when you wear a stapless top
You: id like to feel ur lil warm pussy slideing back and forth on the dick in doggy
You: as ur ass slaps my thighs over and over harder everytime
Stranger: oh yes ehh moree
You: spread those legs and show me that juicy pussy, just plunge those fingers inside
Stranger: i would if she wasnt here
You: wish i could fucmj u this hard
Stranger: i wish you wouldd
You: sit on one of ur fingers while she cant see
You: id moan out eat me please
You: if i were u
You: she looks like she would help
Stranger: if she wasnt here!
You: i wanna fuck u so bad
Stranger: o god me tooo
You: u would totally let me nut in you i can tell
Stranger: how is that?
You: just can
You: cause i make you feel like a real woman huh?
Stranger: yess
You: u want to know how it feels when i grab ur ass
Stranger: yess i do
You: ur just waiting for me to cum, but im not tryin to cum
You: i wanna see more skin from ur fine ass
You: have u ever eatin a girl out yet?
Stranger: nopee
You: or had it done by one for you?
Stranger: not yett;)
You: one day
Stranger: hopefully one day this summer
You: should be tonight if u had some patron
Stranger: i cant shes not like that
You: u let the boys eat you yet?
Stranger: yess
You: good girl
Stranger: thats mee;)
You: i want to put my hands domn ur panties
You: and play with u some
Stranger: or your dick could do the work
You: feel the wet warm folds of ur skin as they slide around my warm rough finghs
Stranger: oh yess ahhhh yeahhh
You: i want to grab u by ur hips
Stranger: yessss
Stranger: pleasssee
You: it would be bomb to hear you whisper daddy in my ear when u came
Stranger: you cum?
You: i want to tuck u into me now
You: feel that ass against me
Stranger: what aboout my tits what would you do with them
You: put on in my hand of course while you are against me
Stranger: more
You: what do i got to do to see more
You: ur ass makes me hornier
You: just keep thinking ill see some of that young pussy
You: why is she giving u a hard time for felling horny
You: its normal
You: enjoy ur body with others
Stranger: im not telling herr
You: can u rub ur clit while ur chAtting
You: where she wont see
Stranger: oh wow ohhh yeahh
You: i just really want to see ur bare pussy so bad
Stranger: i bet
You: if i saw u in public you wouldnt be this open with me but you would still have the same wants n desires
You: so how could i better cut to the chase with younger girls irl?
Stranger: evey girl is dirty behind closed doors.. dont make them uncomfortable though
You: jwithout creeping on em
You: how old are you
Stranger: 16
You: that makes me so hard
Stranger: how old are youu?
You: 27
You: id like this to rub ur clit
Stranger: soo would i
You: id like to watch u grab it and sit n it
You: fuck yea
Stranger: she wants to sleep
You: as an older guy i want to fuck an underage girl so bad
Stranger: why
You: cause i shouldnt mostly
You: and younger girls are fresh and not worn out like some women are
You: not a girl really just a young female
You: ur age is fine
You: your body could take a mans penis probably
You: so one old enough for that obviously
Stranger: like you
You: i wanna spread ur lil legs andtaste that sweet piussy of urs
You: id like to fuck u so hard right now
You: id looen that ass up for u
You: loosen
You: ur a lil slut come on
You: im not ur daddy u dont have to hid it from me
You: pull those to the side now
You: lower the cam a lil
You: lower the cam
You: im in love lol
You: i want to fuck u so bad lil girl
You: daddy needs some too
You: get up in there where u need it thats not deep like u need
You: show me that clit
You: pull it to the side mnore
You: sexy ass
You: god ur fine!
You: all of it
You: it s mine show it to me
You: omg i wanna lick those wet lips
You: therev u go
You: daddys always know their lil girls need some of this
Your conversational partner has disconnected

My Last Boyfriend

The thing that stuck with me the most was how he'd arrange to having me give him a blowjob. He would usually sit down to watch some hardcore porn movie in the living room with me. His tastes would often veer towards the fetishistic. For a time he was heavily into interracial gangbangs, that's where one blonde buxom bimbo would have to take on five or more well-hung black studs who'd fuck her silly. Then he moved on to facials and bukkake videos which would show some girl serving a number of cocks, only to have them cover her face in semen. He soon developed a particular fondness of a specific German brand of those videos which would also often culminate in the girls getting their cum-drenched faces showered in gallons of fresh piss. He'd have them playing on our TV, letting me hear the sounds of strangers fucking, sucking and cumming while I carefully unzipped his pants and let his cock slip into my mouth, lovingly licking and slurping on his veiny shaft. Soon thereafter he discovered yet another style of hardcore pornography to get him hard and ready. This time the videos added another element to the cumshots, gangbangs and golden showers: the humiliation, degradation and torture of the girl. He'd come so hard watching some young and innocent looking teen get tied up, spanked, hurt and verbally abused to the point of tears and frequently beyond. He savored the moments when she would be called whore, cumbag, cockslut and so on and loved to see those words have an effect on her. But even those videos of hard, merciless fucking and cruel and abusive domination were nothing compared to his favourite taste in porn: rape.

It was the ultimate turn-on for him to witness a young girl be forcefully penetrated, while she squirmed and begged. He loved it when the camera stayed on her face, absorbing every second of her fear, suffering and humiliation. Occasionally he'd mutter something vicious and hateful under his breath, while the screaming and grunting on the screen kept going. I've no doubt, that his words were as much directed to the girl in the video as they were towards me dutifully sucking and pumping his cock.

As his depraved tastes in porn progressed over the months, he'd want me to ask him to do some of those things he so liked to watch to me. It was one of his hang-ups that he'd never say what he liked to do to me. He never actually said things like 'I wanna tie you up and shove my cock down your throat'; 'Let me fuck you into your asshole'; 'I want to see you taste your own cunt juices before I spurt my cum on you'; 'It makes me so hard to treat you like a cheap and dirty slut'

It had to come from me. All the time. You'd think that would give me some kind of power, but that was far from the case. He was very good at manipulating my emotions to the point that I would feel like I was somehow messed up for not begging him to act out all kinds of weird sexual fetishes on me. Worse yet, he made me feel like I was mistreating him or sabotaging my own feelings for him by not asking him to treat me like some filthy gutter trash whore in bed. So that was what I did.

With each new hardcore video that would get into heavy rotation at home, I would soon ask him during some blowjob or handjob on the couch, if he would do that to me, too. Occasionally he'd refuse at first, slightly disgusted by my apparently sick and filthy urges. But instead of feeling like an idiot, I'd feel ashamed, yet even more eager to win his consent. He had me beg for days before he deigned to give me a golden shower, that I so claimed to want. I had to finger myself to orgasm as he splashed my face with piss, to 'convince' him that I really did get off on it. He was just as stubborn during the first few times he ass-fucked me; when he first whipped me or when he started rough-handling me during sex.

please I want to taste myself on your cock.
please stick it up my ass.
please let me be your nasty little girl.
please hit me.
please I need it to hurt.
please say it like you mean it.

The funny thing is, that after a while, it became impossible to seperate his tastes from mine. The faked thrills blended into actual thrills. I slowly grew accustomed to the taste of his sexual fantasies. I took a liking to not just playing but being his fucktoy, his slave, his victim. Before long I found myself acting out his fantasy of me whenever I was home. At work I'd be myself, chit-chatting with my collegues about this problem student or the other, grading papers, preparing lessons and so on. But shortly after I stepped into our home, I would casually slip into my role of kinky little minx daring him to teach me a lesson in humility.

As it turned out, all he was waiting for was a little encouragement. Some reassurance that I was willing to be used for every sordid little fuck fantasy he had set his mind to. Which was why I often found myself tied and bound, my clothes torn off me and his thick prick ramming into me with as much anger as he could summon. All while he beat me and yelled obscenities and abuse into my face untill I was crying, screaming and begging him to stop. It wasn't any good until tears were streaming down my face. Nothing would get him off more than seeing the pain he caused by fucking me.

So one time, as I was babbling incoherently in-between my sobs, pleading with him as he pounded my abused asshole and throwing my head around with every loud slap his hand made when it connected with my face... I felt him move his hand away from my red and pulsing cheeks and to my throat. I could barely control my sobbing breaths. He pushed his cock in a little deeper causing me to moan slightly, then he made me lock eyes with him. He stared into my eyes with a mixture of crazed lust and barely concealed disgust. 'You filthy little whore. Worthless fucking cunt. Do you want me to do it with my cock buried in your slut ass?' he hissed at me. For a moment I was confused, then he began to squeeze my throat, chocking me slowly. I felt a tinge of panic, but before I could form the words to beg him to stop, he was angrily thrusting into me again. 'Now what, you piece of shit whore? This what you dream of? Ending up ass-raped and choked in some guy's basement?' he began using his other hand to really smack me around. I tried to scream but the lack of oxygen was starting to get to me. Except for a dry cough and the involuntary jerking from his thrusts I barely registered anything around me. I knew he was beating me, but the burning in my lungs was quickly drowning out the pain. It was only when he pulled his dick out of my puckered hole, that I remembered him fucking me in the ass. Then his grip suddenly disappeared from my throat. I desperately gasped for air, trying to fill my lungs with the comforting coolness of oxygen. Out of the corner of my eyes I barely noticed him, furiously jerking off and blasting his load all over my face. I was about to cry out my surprise when I felt his veiny prick push into my mouth. 'Lick it clean, bitch. All of it.' he yelled moving his dick back and forth in my mouth. I held back my gag reflex as I tasted myself on his cock. Closing my eyes submissively I moved my tongue around trying to lick every part of his shaft. When he pulled out after a while, his dick had gone half-limp. He stood up straight above me, pointing his penis at my face.

I could tell what was coming and started struggling against my bonds. He chuckled, and suddenly I felt the first gush of piss hit my face, splashing into my mouth, my cheeks and down my hair. I let out an anguished cry which I realised turned him on more. His piss hit me with more force than I had expected and as I was thrashing around beneath him, some of it hit my breasts while some even found its way into my mouth as I screamed. When he was done, and I was well-soaked in cum and urine he stepped down again and started undoing my restraints. 'Your one nasty fucking whore' he said, slapping my breast hard once more for good measure. I cringed and said nothing, which as it turned out was a bad idea. He pulled me down by my hair, forcing me to kneel before him on all fours. 'Lick my feet' he demanded, which I obeyed hesitatingly. He ran his hand down my back, slapping my ass hard while I ran my tongue in between his toes. Unhappy with my performance, he pulled me up some more demanding I use my tongue where it belonged. He turned around and bent over slightly bearing his ass towards me. 'Go on and lick it, you stupid cunt. I want to feel your tongue on my asshole' I wanted to scream. I wanted to yell at him, How he dared to treat me like this. I hated him for demanding me to lick his shithole. The anger and humiliation was making me tear up. But I couldn't stand giving him the satisfaction of having made me cry like that, so instead I buried my face in his ass crack and start pushing my tongue into him. He started moaning and cursing excitedly. 'I knew it. You fucking pig. you twisted little slut. You love that.' He took my hand and placed it on his semi-limp cock. 'Jerk me off, you sick fuck.' This was too much. I could barely keep myself from crying. But as I dutifuly licked out his asshole, I used my hand to pump him into another erection.

I felt him getting harder in my hand. Once he was ready, he turned around and pressed my mouth open while slowly jerking off right in front of my face. Then he let his balls sink into my open mouth with obvious pleasure, moaning as he did so. 'Use your tongue, fuckhole.' I obeyed and tried to please him as well as I could, licking and sucking his balls. Tasting the mix of his cum and my juices that had stuck to his pubic hair. Soon he got tired of that as well, and holding my head steady with both his hands he pushed his cock into my mouth. Deeper and deeper, hitting the back of my throat. He pulled back a little only to push in deep again, causing me to gag and struggle for air. He didn't seem to care. He pulled out for a second or two only to thrust himself into my mouth again, as soon as I had stopped gagging and coughing. He kept going until he managed to thrust his dick all the way inside and down my throat. 'Better get used to getting your throat fucked like this, whore. I don't think I can be satisfied without making you deepthroat me.' When he pulled out again thick strings of saliva were hanging between the head and my lips. He nodded approvingly then grabbed his belt from the chair. Instinctively, I moved away from him afraid of being hit again. 'Relax. that's not what I'm gonna use the belt for. I want to play a little game with you.' He made a sling out of his belt and put it around my neck. 'I wonder if you can make me cum while I'm choking you. Let's see if you can make me blow my load inside your hole, before you pass out.' With the last words he jerked up his belt, tightening it around my throat and led me to a chair. He sat down, proudly presenting me with his erection and not letting go of the leash choking me. I straddled him with short and hurried breathes and sank down over him, his hard meat urging its way into me. 'I reckon you get a few minutes headstart, before I make use of this' he held the belt up to my face and grinned at me. I started grinding my hips, moving them up and down in hopes of creating enough friction to get him to orgasm. he didn't seem to care. i started to caress my breasts, pinching my nipples and pushing them up so i could lick them. i tried to hide my panic, when he seemed entirely unimpressed, but I could feel him pushing back more and more. I leaned forward, trying to think of something slutty or whorish to whisper into his ear, but I couldn't think of anything. So I simply dropped any pretense and said what I had been thinking all along.

'Please I cannot take it anymore. This is too much. It hurts. Please stop, Baby. I don't want this.' I could feel tears running down my cheeks. My short breaths had turned into pitiful sobs. 'I don't know the safeword anymore, just stop please.' He was starting to thrust into me now. Harder and harder every time. 'Please don't Baby. I'm begging you'. His thrusts had quickly become violent and painful and I howled out in pain with each. We weren't having sex anymore. He was simply fucking me, using me, destroying me.

Then he suddenly pulled hard on the leash, squeezing my throat shut and cried out as his orgasm was about to hit. I struggled desperately for air, flailing my hands about. He thrust into me hard. I hit him, scratched him, desperate for air. He threw his head back, screaming in extasy. I grasped for his arm, trying to get control of the belt. He barely noticed as he kept spurting his cum into me. My eyes were burning, my lungs cramping and he just kept pushing his dick deeper and deeper into me. I buried my fingers into my throat trying to pry the belt off...

...and then I came.

Well since most of these boards are full of BS, I will put something true -- probably not as exciting though.

I confess, I have been hooking up with a married women for the past few months.

I started my new job around November 2010 and there was this super friendly cute girl. Not amazingly hot but very cute. She always showed some cleavage and I just couldn't help but fantasize about her. At work I was in IT and ended up logging into her email and checking it out hoping to find out things about her.

Now I knew she was married but there were subtle hints that she was not happy. But in her email I started noticing she was talking to another guy at work who was also married and they were making discrete plans at lunch. Then I looked at her deleted items and found his emails to her saying how great her mouth felt on him and apologized for getting it in her eye.

So right here I am shocked that this cute innocent girl who is married is actually not very innocent. I notice she is pretty dirty with her messages so I start emailing her.. knowing I can probably get away with saying certain things. She always likes to give friendly hugs so I mentioned afterwards in an email that I cant exactly stand up now after that hug and she responded with a wink. So I try to escalate this over the next few weeks and it goes OK but doesnt go anywhere good.

Snooping through her emails I find out the problem with her ex is that he wasn't very sexual with her and it made her feel pretty shitty. I end up telling her I recently my girlfriend hates giving head (knowing that she loves it) and she ends up confessing about how she loves giving it but her husband isn't interested.

So I tell her she is always welcome to help me out there and she says she might one day. I ask her to come look at how hard and she should come watch me jerk off. I dunno why i said this since it was a pretty large leap from flirting but it was past 630pm which means most of our employees left for the day so she came down to my office.

She stands next to my desk and looks down and says she wants to see so I pull it out (by now I already had precum dripping down it from what we were talking about for awhile). I start jerking off in front of her, though still being very cautious, and she ends up leaning over so I can stare down her shirt. By now it is taking every part of me not to grab her by the hair and shove her down onto my dick so I end up saying that I need some help.

She told me to keep jerking off and she would help me finish. I end up saying oh I don't have any tissues here (I actually did but wanted to see what she said) and she said don't worry about it. I tell her I am close to cumming and she ends up looking around and crouches down under my desk and starts sucking on my cock. She didn't touch it with her hands just immediately started blowing me.

I'm looking around trying to make sure nobody is coming and keep looking down at her and she was good. Deep throating constantly and I was already getting ready to explode. I knew she was into some rough stuff so before I came I grabbed a handful of her hair and pushed her head down. I started exploding into her mouth and could hear her start to moan as she swallowed all of my cum.

Things got kind of weird then and she ended up smiling and went back to her desk. She emails me and just says 'yummmmmm'. I was so turned on again I told her that she just made me hard again. So she responds and says she can come do it again if I want, so I tell her we should use the office next to me (it has a closed door with no windows). She ends up coming back and we sneak in there and I pull my dick out and she starts stroking it. She tells me it's too bad I don't have a condom and I tell her that I would love to be in her right now. She kneels down again and starts sucking it getting it real wet. Then she stands up and pulls her skirt up so she can rub it against her panties.

I end up turning her around and she jerks me off while I start fingering her and she says she wants me to fuck her. I bend her over this chair and slide my dick in her raw. She is unbelievably wet and I start fucking her (quiet since it starts getting pretty noisy). She starts to moan so I try to cover her mouth and she starts sucking on my fingers. I end up fucking her for awhile and grab a handful of her hair again and shove her face down onto the chair while I fuck deep and get ready to cum.

I end up cumming inside her and damn did it feel good. I pull out and she kneels down to lick it dry.

I get crazy nervous now because my girlfriend has been waiting for me to come home, I have cum all over my boxers, and I just came inside a girl who is married.

Sorry this is so long but I will add more eventually. I just have to get some pics first!

Starting in June of 2006. i graduated HS in 2005. I'm 25 now, this was when i was 19. I had a rough school year that year, i studied my ass off and was struggling all year in school, when i got to the point where i said fuck it, and just dropped every class. i got a job apprenticing at a tattoo shop (not really a job, i didn't get paid i just got free tats and was first learning how to be a tattoo artist myself) when i started smoking weed a lot more than i ever really did before. I also tried coke for the first time, and would drink regularly.

I met a guy through the shop, who i will refer to as "Mark". mark was like 30 something at the time, working as a piercer there. he always had girls coming in and getting piercings from him, going in his booth for up to 20 minutes at a time, and i never saw money exchange hands. a lot of the time, the girls definitely didn't look 18, and I'm sure their parents weren't there letting this happen. my suspicions got the better of me after being there about 2 months and i walked into his booth to borrow his cell phone charger, and he's getting a blow job from a girl while her other friend was sitting at watching and laughing. he told me to come in, and i was just standing in the doorway, with the curtain over my shoulder, unsure as to what to do. he told the other girl i was a tattoo artist there, and that she should hook up with me. without really any hesitation, she got up and started to come over to me and kiss me. i kissed her back for about 10 seconds, before i pushed her off and walked out. after a couple minutes they all came out of the booth and the girls left and mark came back over to me. he was laughing lightly and simply asked me why i didn't get a blow job or fuck her or whatever. and i was like well man, i have a girlfriend, you know that. and plus i don't even think those girls were legal. and he said and ill never forget exactly what he said to me that day. "who fucking cares about their ages man? they want dick just as much as any girl". and i was totally about to debate him, but i had no valid argument. i agreed.

I've always known deep down i find younger girls (around 14 - 18) attractive, but never really fantasized about doing anything about it. but i definitely realize their beauty. working at the tattoo shop i got to see a lot of girls, and after picking up piercing in 2008, i got to pierce a lot of tits. some clits, but they were older women and 20 something year olds. the 17 year olds coming in getting their tits pierced was awesome as fuck though, and even one time, a mother and daughter both got them done at the same time. mothers tits were saggy as fuck and gross though.

now i apologize to anybody thinking this is the extent of my confession. that was only the beginning, I'm trying to give you a light history as to how this whole thing happened. i was exposed to younger girls for a couple years. i worked with mark off and on, at two different shops together. we shared girls and even had a foursome with two girls somewhere along the lines, but after awhile, it wasn't cutting it for me. i wanted more excitement, i wanted more passion.

i started using cocaine heavily at this point, winter 2009. it wasn't to the point i was beating anybody for drugs or stealing or anything, but a lot of my income (at that time i was making around 60k a year) was going to blow. i was constantly working, i co owned a shop with a friend of mine from high school, and we were doing ok. he also did coke, and i was the one who sold it to him. He became ALOT worse than me at it, and he would go on binges of 2 or 3 days without sleep or food. he was to the point it was almost sickening to watch.

well after awhile of this behavior from him, he started messing around trying to get a lot more coke than he could afford, trying to sell it. he was cutting it so much, he couldn't even sell it to anyone because it was shit, and secondly, i was selling to everyone he was trying to sell it to. this pissed me off, but i let it slide and kind of helped him out and would give him more than i would give anyone else.

well i remember the day, he calls me at like 2:45am. i shoulda said i remember the night, but oh well. early morning. he sounded like fucking shit, like he had just blown an eight ball and called me a second later. he was talking fast as hell rambling on about fucking up horribly. this was normal for me, i would listen, mumble every things gonna be ok, and tell him id see him tomorrow. well he started to yell, then get quiet and say to himself no don't yell don't yell. he said dude you have to come over my house. you have to come over right now. and i kept asking him why, what was so important? he just basically broke down and said he couldn't tell me, but he needed me to come over. so i got on my clothes i took off about a half hour before to try to get a couple hours of sleep, and headed to his apartment. it was only 4 blocks away so i ran.

i go in his building and up to his floor and knocked on his door. he let me in after it sounded like he was moving shit around, and i came in took off my jacket and said what the fuck was the big deal?

he lead me into his family room and sat me down on the couch. at this point I'm pissed that he's all coked out, hasn't paid me yet for any of it, and is probably going to rant on about how he needs more or something. well he looks at me and is like, we need to go to the store. we need a lot of things. and i look at him and say dude, what the hell are you talking about? i get up, and I'm walking over to the kitchen to at least drink a beer because I'm awake, and i almost fell over. i fucking kicked a body laying on the ground.

under me, on the hardwood floor, was a girl, half naked, with only pajama pants and socks on. laying on the floor. no blood, no wounds or anything. I'm thinking ok so she's passed out drunk or something. maybe she's sleeping and he wanted her to leave. but then it occurred to me. why the fuck would he call me, tell me to come over in such a rush and say we needed to go to the store to buy things? I'm pretty sure this bitch is dead at this point. i back away. i almost vomited. i sat back down. i asked him to explain how the fuck this was happening.

he told me he got the ball from me earlier in the night when we were leaving the shop (around 1030, it was a slow weekday night) and he went to his friends house. his friend apparently didn't have any money to do the blow, so he came up with an idea. he was going to get my friend some pussy for some coke. my friend of course said ok, that would be fine. the other guy said he would have to go out and call his friend and for my friend to come with. they both hopped in the car, and while they were driving through the city, the other guy randomly stopped on side street. a girl they had passed was walking past the side street, and didn't walk down it, and kept walking. the guy then turned the car back on, and pulled onto the main street then onto another side street. he turned off the car, and got out this time. the girl walked down the side street, and apparently the guy struck a conversation with the girl.

my friend is thinking at this point that the girl is this guys friend, and she's going to come and fuck him later. well, the guy takes out a rag, puts it over her mouth, yells at my friend to open the back door, they throw her in the car, and they drive off back to his friends house. when they get to the house, for one reason or another, the guy didn't want to stay there, so they went to my friends house. the one who's living room I'm sitting in now wondering why theres a body on the floor.

so once inside, my friend started to scream at the guy and all this shit, and the guy casually explains, he found someone my friend could fuck, and when he was done, all they'd have to do is put her somewhere out of the city after feeding her a bunch of xanax and she wouldn't be the wiser. well how coked up my friend was, he went along with it. he said he and his friend fucked her for an hour or two, and then his friend left unexpectedly to let my friend deal with the girl. my friend said he couldn't drag her out of his apartment alone or drive her anywhere because he didn't have a car. so this was apparently where came in. well the first thing i did once i knew the whole story, i went back over to her. checked her pulse. thank fucking god she was alive.

second thing i did, was ask if he had any xanax. and he said of course. i asked if he had fed her any yet. he hadn't. so i crushed up two 1mg pills put it in a shot of water mixed it around, i layed her on her back and poured it down her throat. good, now she will be out for a little longer. i wasn't trying to have her wake up in the middle of my brainstorming.

now i know what you think. yeah this guy couldn't have been so calm and collected during this. I'm writing this years later, describing what i was DOING. my mind was absolute shit at this point. i had vivid hallucinations of police running through the door arresting us both. this girl looked 16 or so, she was half naked drugged and unconscious on my friends floor, and i just fed her anti anxiety pills commonly used for date rape.

i look at my friend after i gave her the zannies. i said i need to go home and get my car. we need to do this quick, before its like 5 or 6 am, and more people are leaving their apartments going to work or whatever the fuck their doing. anybody up at this hour is most likely drunk or fucked up so we should be fine if we get her to my car in 4 minutes and nobody sees. so I'm about to walk out the door. when it occurs to me.

i look back over at the floor, see this girl laying there. its too easy. as I'm walking over to her I'm taking my belt off. my friend looks at me like I'm crazy and is like what the hell are you doing?! we have to get her out of here man! and I look back and say, dude, if you don't shut the fuck up, you'll be the one laying on this goddamn floor. I'm tired, i got a bunch of shit to do tomorrow morning, you call me over here for the weirdest fucking request anyone has ever asked me, I'm going to fuck this girl. because if i don't, and we get fucked for this, i would totally regret not doing it. he started to argue me, i said stfu a couple more times, and he sat back down.

i got down on the ground, i took off her pajama pants. stared at her pubic hair airstrip down to her nice pussy. just looked at it for a minute. i licked my fingers, and slid two of them up and down her slit. i started to put them inside her, and it felt so weird. whenever i fingered a girl before, it was responsive, and would tighten up however i moved my fingers. with her, there was nothing. i was still rock hard, I've had a sleep fetish forever and this was pretty damn close to that. a girl who is laying there susceptible to whatever you want to dish out, taking it all no matter what.

i whipped my dick out and rubbed it along her clit, and as I'm doing this, i suddenly yelled to my friend, go and grab my fucking car and bring it back here. i threw him my keys. he got up and ran out the door. i looked back down at her, laying on her back, i started to slap her tits around. nice B cups, and bent down and sucked on the left one. then i guided my cock up to her pussy, and rubbed the head of it up and down her slit. i really had to spit on my dick like three times to get it wet enough to get it inside. once it was in, i just really pounded it like how you would beat off when you really just wanted to cum as quick as possible. after about two minutes of thrusting, i felt the cum building up.

i pulled out right before i busted, and i opened her mouth, and came into her throat. i took more water from a cup on the coffee table, and poured a little in her mouth. i put my clothes back on, washed my hands, washed my face with water, then i went and grabbed a bunch of baby wipes from the bathroom. yeah, i knew my friend had those, he docent use toilet paper he docent like it he uses those like old wet baby wipes. weird, but in this situation i was thankful. i put one around my fingers, and shoved it up her pussy. rubbed it around the edges, and rubbed her face with it. i ended up grabbing around 10 more, rubbing her whole body down with them. i don't really know if that would destroy evidence, but i did it anyway.

after what seemed like eternity, my friend comes rushing in the door. he wants to know how were going to get her out of the apartment, and into the car. i asked where he parked, and he said out front. i said no you dumb fuck, theres a camera out front your building remember? we need to take her out the back in to the alley. I'm going to find some girls clothes and dress her up. he didn't have any clothes from girls or anything like that, so i put her in a big hoodie and picked her up. i said i would pretend she was sick and i would mutter how she needs to feel better and wed be home soon down the hallways so if anyone came out their door they would think i was ushering a sick girl home to her own bed. i said go now, get the car, and pull up out back. it took me about 10 minutes to carry her down 4 flights of stairs to the back door. thank god the only person who saw me was an old lady who was walking her dog to the end of the hallway to piss on her neighbors door. dumb bitch. everyone in the building hated her. she would probably forget in ten minutes i even passed her. i finally get outside, my friend has my car idling there. he opens the back door, i throw her in the seat, and i hop in and he gets in the back seat. i was going to say get up front, but it made more sense. when i pull over, he can just open the door and push her out.

i have no idea where I'm going to go to do this in a secluded area. so i just drive. i got on the highway, and i drove a couple exits till i wasn't in the actual city. every red light i was debating just doing it right there. but eventually, we got to a stretch of road that wasn't well lit and it was secluded. woods on both sides. so i pulled over real quick, and he opened his door, and kind of slid her off the seat. he told me i was good to go, and i drove forward, and he shut the door. i looked in the rear view mirror, she was about 3 feet off the shoulder on the grass, not super visible, but if you drove by, you would definitely see. no cars were coming, so i sped down the road and back onto another more lit road and drove around till i found the highway again.

by the way, he took off his hoodie i put on her, pretty much last second before i pulled over. thank god, because that might have been evidence against him.

so long story short, or should i say long story even longer, was we finally got back to his apartment, by this time, it was pretty much light out. we both get upstairs and i laid down on his couch. for what had happened, i was surprisingly calm. i felt pretty damn good. i told him it was fucked up to get into a situation like that, but hey, i was just as guilty as he was for going along with it. we drank a couple beers, decided on not opening the shop in a couple hours, and went to sleep.

i really never forgot about it like i woke up the next day and rehashed it so many times n my head, fucking her, pounding what felt like her lifeless body, and nutting all in her mouth. i knew my friend would never tell anyone either, i mean, why risk it? but anyway, the next night, we were at a bar we tend to frequent for a couple drinks a couple nights a week. somebody was talking about how someone they knew heard about someone THEY knew who got "kidnapped" and then was found outside the city the next day. me and my friend looked at each other, and asked the guy what he knew, and seemed mesmerized something like this would happen. it was almost funny in an eerie sort of way.

needless to say, nothing has ever come of it, and I've since quit all drugs completely, my friend still smokes weed and we both drink but other than that, were doing ok. the guy who actually grabbed the girl in the first place is in jail now apparently according to my friend. armed robbery. could of seen that coming.

well i feel a lot better, I'm confident that this won't get back to me, unless someone does a shitton of digging and finds out the actual incident, but i don't even think it was reported to the police or in the paper or anything. so good luck.

ONE LAST FINAL NOTE. to anybody who says pics or any bullshit, i totally would of taken pics and vids of her and me fucking her, but i still wouldntve posted them on here. maybe a pic if i blurred the face, but yeah ir egret not having a camera. well my hands fucking hurt like shit from typing this up so franticly. at least if you think its fake, you read the whole thing and enjoyed it. i know what i did. i don't care what you anonymous people think. the more people who think its fake, the better off i am anyway.

Even though I am married I have a girlfriend. I am 68, my wife is 48 and my gf is in her 30s. My girlfriend lives in Germany and is bisexual, I visit her for weekends sometimes, she has a firm body and is very dirty.

Like me ( and my wife ) she likes body odours and toilet elements... We meet sometimes in a city near Düsseldorf in a public toilet...it is a gents toilet and, frankly it stinks of old mens piss. She often passes this facility on the way to work, and even from the outside she says the stench of piss makes her cunt juices flow. On several occasions, late at night I have taken her inside the toilets to make her smell the stink...and lick at the stale piss in the urinals. She wears a business suit, with stockings and suspenders...I lift the skirt and even though there is a risk of being caught, I lift the skirt when old men enter....some ignore us...but on several occasions they have taken advantage and sniffed her rear...opening up her bum cheeks to sniff at her brown patch...and stick their tongues inside.

She sexes up very quickly and can orgasm just by being tongued...she loves to be fucked hard with "Opa" depositing his sperm deep inside her holes.

Opa stays over at my gfs flat with his wife, who is also very dirty and into toilet things. After drinking plenty of beer we all strip off and they use my gf like a sex toy. They are very rough with her...slapping her bound tits....She has a plastic baby bath which we use as a toilet in the night. They force her to d Aa ( mess ) and PiPi ( urine ) into the bath by straddling it...her pipi looks great jetting out of her pipi loch as she calls it...her pisshole is big...as she stretches it a lot with a fountain pen.

Once the bath is full of stinking piss, they force her to sit in it...Opa cocks her Mund fotze...till she gas and fill her throat till she gags....he make her lick Omas aa straight from her anus...it is a great sight...

more to follow

So I confess that this fantasy came from my head...

Sitting at the end of the block I could see the driveway of the boy's parent's home. It was about two hundred yards down the little street, and I was excited to see the boy peek out from the driveway and walk towards the car. I had brought a small camcorder to record the boy's walk from his house, and also to record the boy telling me out loud that he was going to totally submit to my will twenty-four hours a day, three-hundred and sixty-five days a year, until I see fit to release him from his enslavement.

Just eleven days ago he had been a completely naive, virgin, eighteen year old boy who struck up a conversation with an older man on a random chat site just because he was horny and wanted someone to talk to.

He had no idea what he was getting himself into during that online conversation, stupidly agreeing to come to my front door with his thin body shaven totally hairless to let me use him "however I wanted to." I can still picture the boy pulling that tight black winter hat over his eyes, unknowingly enslaving himself to me. He'd probably thought that the wildest thing he was going to do that night was pull his pants down outside the entrance to my place so I could look him over through the peep-hole. As he found out almost immediately, he was very wrong

Over those ten days the boy was changed permanently. As soon as he had entered my home he was restrained, collared, and very deeply ass-fucked while blinded by the hat with his arms secured tightly with handcuffs behind his back. He was then asked if he consented to what was happening to him while being video recorded to which he responded that he was. As soon as he nodded his consent he was throat-fucked and made to drink piss while kneeling in the shower. For the remainder of those ten long days, the boy was totally restrained, drugged, abused, and manipulated by multiple men, women, and toys.

I had kept the boy blind and deaf the whole time, making the young teen wear a video headset that forced him to watch and listen to a continuous feed of severely degrading and depraved bondage porn. whenever he wasn't blindfolded and being used by anyone, he would be tied up tightly in one of many painful positions, then he would have large rubber dildos and butt-plugs taped tightly in his mouth and perfectly shaved asshole that were meant to choke and gag his throat and keep his asshole stretched wide open.

I saw the boy at the end of the driveway looking around and realized he had no idea what my car looked like, he had been blindfolded the entire time. I waited till he looked back in my direction, then flashed my lights several times.

The boy turned and began walking towards my car slowly. As he walked he hung his head, completely disgraced and feeling totally worthless. I turned on the camcorder and began to film the boy's slow walk. As I filmed my little teenage slave walking towards my car, I narrated.

�This pathetic skinny boy walking towards my car turned eighteen a couple weeks ago. That means he's legally allowed to consent to all kinds of kinky sex. This is the same boy that has appeared in all of the teen slave video I made recently. This morning, I dressed him in tight young girls clothing and put him in very uncomfortable bondage, tying him to the bed in his bedroom at his parents home just before they arrived home from a vacation they had been on since before I even met this boy."

I paused in my narration and zoomed in on the boy's ashamed face.

He had obviously been found by his parents in the tight bondage I'd left him in this morning. The look on his downturned face was a mix of shame, obedience, and fear.

I then continued to narrate the video I was making as I recorded this boy choosing completely voluntarily to contact me again, completely cementing his position as my permanent, live-in slave boy who I could treat however I wanted.

"I gave him the choice of staying with his family, or coming with me. It looks to me like he's chosen to give his life to me, but I'll ask him once he is sitting in the back seat of my car so I can have videotaped evidence that the boy is totally consenting to what I want to do to him. If anyone comes looking for him, all I have to do is show them the video, that's why I've chosen to explain all this on video.�

Finishing my narration, I continued to film the small boy walking closer to my car, the limpness in his body and the shame in which he hung his head conveyed to me that his will and his self-esteem were just about gone. As the boy walked up to my car, I reached back and unlocked the back door. He got inside the car and shut the door.

I noticed that he was wearing sweats, and wondered what exactly had happened in that house over the last few hours. I mentally reminded myself to videotape a full confession of the boy later, explaining exactly what had happened when his parents had gotten home and seen him tied to the bed wearing the tight black shirt that said �Whore� on it and the little white spandex shorts that were probably supposed to be worn by a 14 year old girl playing volleyball. They were stretched so tight around his crotch that his little shaved cock made a large bulge. I wish I could have been there to see the reaction of his mother and father.

For now, I turned the camera to face the boy. He was sitting quietly in the back seat, his head hanging low as he stared down at the floor of my car. I pointed it at him for a few moments without him noticing and filmed the small, thin teenager sitting there cold and scared, then shut it off.

�Boy, I see that you have made the right choice. I hope you know that you are totally my property now, and that all of the perverted, painful, and horrible things that I've been doing to you so far are going to continue for as long as I want. In a few moments I'm actually going to allow you to talk, so listen very carefully to what I'm about to say.�

I grabbed the boy roughly by his neck and squeezed it tightly with one hand while yanking his hair back with the other, forcing him to look me directly in the eye. In this car was the first time he had seen me without a hood covering my face. Looking at him coldly, I spoke firmly and without emotion.

�You are my possession now. I own you. You are going to do whatever I tell you to do, right?

The boy nodded his head up and down, knowing that he wasn't allowed to talk until I told him to.

�I am going to turn on this camcorder and point it at your face. You are going to look directly into it and say your full name, your age, and your parents home address.�

The boy nodded his head up and down as he listened.

�You are then going to say that you consent to become a 24/7 slave to me, and that I permanently own you. You are going to say that you like being tied up and abused by older men, and that you will let any man who wants to abuse your body have full and total access to do whatever they want to you, as long as it's OK with me. You will tell the camera that you want nothing more than to be abused and bound and fucked in your little teenage mouth and that tight little asshole of yours. Do you think you can remember that?�

The boy nodded his head.

I took the camera, pointed it at him, and turned it on. He began to talk, but his head was still bowed in shame. I shushed him, then I put my hand under his chin and raised his face to meet the camcorder head-on. In the camcorder viewfinder you could see his face being lifted gently towards the camcorder by an obviously older and mature man's hairy arm, but nothing more. This was the first time he had been allowed to speak in my presence. His voice was high-pitched and very soft, almost like a young girl's. I nodded and he began to speak.

�My name is Jesse Rogers. I am eighteen years old, and my birthday is March 3rd, 1994. My parents live at 5429 Birmingham street in Royal Oak Michigan.� He paused.

I gave him a very dark and somber look because of the pause, and then I saw tears begin to form in his eyes. It was at this moment that I knew I had total control over this little teen boy. Not wanting him to cry on camera, I smiled at him and saw a calm look enter his face. He began to speak again.

�I give my full consent to become a 24/7 slave to my master, and he now permanently owns me. I enjoy when he ties me up even though it hurts a lot and gets really scary when he blindfolds me, and I love when him and his friends abuse me and choke me and put their cocks into my throat and my asshole. I promise that every man who wants to fuck and abuse my body will be allowed to do whatever they want with me as long as it's OK with my master.�

The boy fell silent. I turned off the camera and put my large hands around the boy's soft neck. As I felt the smoothness of his eighteen year old skin on the palms of my hands, I began squeezing his throat tightly while I looked him in the eyes.

His face began to turn a dark purplish red and he started gasping for air and struggling around on the back seat, terror growing in his eyes. I held his throat tight and yelled loudly at the little teenager who was struggling not to pass out.

�You forgot the best part boy. I'm going to turn on the camera again, and you are going to look right at it and say that you want nothing more than to be totally abused by as many men as possible. Say that you want to be bound and fucked hard in your throat and asshole. Tell me that you want men to choke you unconscious while they fuck your shaved little eighteen year old body. Say that you are totally worthless, that you were born to be a slave to a man, and that you will do anything I say.�

I released the boy's neck as he began to lose consciousness and he slumped over in the seat. I leaned over the front seat and slapped the boy hard repeatedly on his cheeks and face until he fully regained consciousness and sat up in the seat. I turned the camera back on and zoomed in on the boy's face, which was now bright red from getting choked almost to the point of blacking out and being slapped so hard over and over. The boy began to speak again in a very submissive, pathetic voice.

�I want nothing more than to be totally abused by as many men as possible.�

I nodded.

�I want to be bound, and then fucked hard in my throat and my asshole.�

I felt my erection growing in my pants.

�I want men to choke me unconscious while they fuck my limp little eighteen year old body. I am totally worthless. I was born to be a slave to a man. I will do anything you say.�

With that, I turned off the camera and took the hood from the front seat. It was a very tight leather hood with only a large mouth-hole. I put it over the boy's head and strapped it tight around his neck, plunging him into the familiar darkness. I took my handcuffs and secured the boy's wrists tightly behind his back, then I took a thick leather dog collar and strapped it tightly around the boy's neck. I leaned down and attached the collar to an O-ring I had installed in the floor of the back seat. I then drove straight for home.

Arriving at my place, I parked and got out of the car, then went around the side and opened the rear door. The boy was curled up in the fetal position with his neck attached tightly to the floor. I reached in and unlatched his collar, then roughly dragged him out of the car. I walked him to my front door, opened it, and led him inside.

I closed the door behind me, and turned to face the boy. He was wearing a sweatsuit, the collar, and the hood which made him look like the perfect example of a helpless young boy. I grabbed him by the hair and dragged him roughly towards the basement.

Once we reached the basement room I got behind the boy and pushed him so his face was pressed tightly against the concrete block wall. I tugged his sweatpants down to his ankles and was amazed at what I saw.

The boy was still wearing the little white shorts I had put on him this morning! I reached down into the back of the shorts with one hand and felt my huge butt plug still in his asshole. He must have had in the entire time, so I put my hand around it and slowly began to work it in and out of his cute little bubble butt as he began shake and cry. After moving the plug around in his ass for a moment, I grabbed tightly and pulled hard.

I felt his asshole try desperately to keep the plug in, so I pulled harder until the boy began screaming and I heard a pop as the plug came out of his ass. I pulled it out of the white boy-shorts and threw it in the corner. With my other hand, I reached down into the front of the shorts and grabbed his hairless little cock. He still had the tight cock-ring on his hairless little teenage penis but it had gone kind of soft.

I knew he was still on the two Viagra, so I began to fondle him with my one hand while the other was holding his head tightly against the wall. I could feel his soft little cock getting harder in my hand and I squeezed it tighter and tighter until it was rock hard.

I could hear the boy whimpering through the leather hood, So I leaned in behind him and put my elbow around his throat, holding him tightly against me as I abused his teenage cock. Putting my lips to his ear, I whispered to him.

�It turns me on so much to see how scared you are boy. I am so glad that you chose to become my slave. I can't wait to see how the torture affects you, I'm going to do things to you that you will never forget.�

I felt as the boy's muscles became rigid, and his body began to shake.

�I'm going to choke you now. I'm going to put my hands around your neck and choke you until you are unconcious. Then I'm going to hang you by your collar from the ceiling. I am going to slap your body until you wake up from the pain, and right when you wake up I am going to force feed you the stimulants that I kept you on all week, but I'm going to give you a very high dose. After that, I am going to invite all of my friends over to have a little party. I am going to fuck your throat with a dildo until you can't breathe while my friends take turns fucking your little asshole and shoving toys inside of you.�

The boy was sobbing heavily through the hood, and as he cried I ripped the rest of his clothing off of him. Once he was nude, I unlatched one of his wrists and quickly re-latched it in front of his torso. I grabbed hold of the boy and lifted him a few inches off the ground, then attached the tight handcuffs to the large hook I had in the ceiling.

With the boy hanging by his wrists, I stood behind him and noticed that with the him hanging at this height, my cock lined up perfectly with his ass. The boy was crying loudly through the mask as I stuck my fingers into his mouth and gagged him while gathering up his saliva in my hand. I reached down and coated my hard cock in the teen's saliva, then grabbed him by the hips and slowly pushed myself into his hairless asshole as the boy cried and moaned

Once I was as deep as I could get in the boy, I took one hand and reached around the boy's smooth waist and began masturbating his little shaved cock. The boy was still crying, but I could tell he was becoming more calm. I wanted to make the boy terrified, so I squeezed his cock extremely tight as I began to fuck his asshole as hard as I could. The boy began flailing around and sobbing louder, and as I fucked and groped the teen I took my other hand and brought it up to his neck.

As I fucked the boy brutally, I began to choke him by his throat, stopping his airflow and sending his body into a state of panic. I was getting very close to cumming, so I choked the boy with both hands as tightly as I could and felt his body begin convulsing. As he struggled and shook, I felt his asshole begin to tighten around my cock every time he tried to breathe. As his asshole convulsed around my cock, I felt his body begin to grow limp.

Just as the boy was making his last attempts to breathe, his asshole clenched tightly around my cock and I couldn't hold back any longer. I gave the boy's throat a last squeeze and felt his body go slack as I pumped my cum deep into his eighteen year old ass. With the boy unconscious, I slowly pulled out of him, then grabbed a large leather belt and began slapping him all over his body. When he woke up, I wanted every inch of his body to be in excruciating pain, so I spent a good ten minutes whipping the boy's hairless body as it hung from my ceiling.

By the time I was finished, the boy had dark purple welts running up and down his entire body. I took a few pictures of the boy, then went upstairs to print them and put them in the mail to be sent to the boy's parents. Along with the pictures, I had previously written a well though out thank-you note to this boy's mother and father. I read the letter to myself out loud.

�Dear Mr. and Mrs. Rogers,

Thank you so much for raising such wonderful son. He is everything I could ever want in a teenage boy-slave. I have included several photos that I have taken of your son since he left your home to live in my basement and be a fuck-toy for my friends and I. He will be kept in severely painful bondage whenever he isn't having his throat or his asshole fucked, will be permanently collared.

I hope you enjoyed finding him when you arrived home from your vacation. Being tied up in your home was entirely his idea by the way, he didn't know how to tell you his true feelings about his love of submission so he decided it was best if you just found out accidentally.

He is mine now. I am going to abuse your son in every way I can think of. I'm going to put a plastic bag over his head and tape it tightly around his neck, then watch as he struggles to breathe. I'm going to take him to an adult movie theater that I know of, and I'm going to chain him by his arms and legs to a small table, then videotape different men fuck him in his ass until he screams. When he screams, a man will shove his cock deep into your son's throat and hold it there as he gags and slobbers all over it. I am going to attach muscle stimulators to your son's shaved little teenage body and turn the electricity all the way up. I can't wait to see his little body tied tightly to a table, convulsing as the stimulators torture his weak muscles until he can't even stand. I am going to take your son to Mexico with me the next time I go too. I've been wanting to make him fuck different things, and I know some men in Mexico that can help me with that.

Anyway, thanks again for raising the best slave a man could ever want, I will use him well.

Sincerely,

Master

Just a good story bit of an essay
iA girlfriend from many years ago early 1990's I was 26 at the time, had a good well paid job, plenty of prospects, I stand 5' 8" around 75kg-80kg fairly fit, and I had a big brown mullet hair style average looking guy, I worn a Goaty beard, a real stud muffin (not) my name is Paul.
Now my girlfriend was 23. she worked as a Travel store manager/consultant in one of the top Holiday booking shops Lun Polly she stood5'1"- 5'2" around 45kg very petit figure, nice ass, big breasts shoulder length brown hair lovely big eyes come kiss me smile, she wasn't ashamed of her body she liked for the guy's to ogle her, I didn't complain about this as she was on my arm her name was Bea (Beatrice)
We had been dating for 6 months before we moved into a rented penthouse flat together, we had plenty of holidays on the cheap, she used to take up all the late cancellation, un-booked last min deals, plus the 2 holidays a year the company gave her free.
One night we was out with a group of mutual friends, for the night, meal, pubbing and clubbing, the group was all coupled up, We all met up in a very posh but not to expensive restaurant had a lovely 3 course meal a few bottles of nice wines, red and sparkling white, finished of with cocktails, during the meal, sara one of the girls brought up the topic of fantasies, was basic silly fantasies at first, as the wine and cocktails flowed it turned to sexual fantasies, nearly all the guys was very similar to have sex with 2 or more girls at once, one guy fantasized about him and his girlfriend at a nudist beach and both being touched up by other nudists, before making love to his girlfriend in the sea with people applauding them, bit of a strange one, 2 girls wanted to be with 2or more guys and made love to only 1 girl mentioned fantasizing about having DVP & DP with Anal came to me and I said I only wanted to have sex any hole with my girlfriend only, very lame I know but that wasn't my real fantasy, I just couldn't put it out there, now was Bea's turn, we all waited with bated breathe, I believe Bea was a little bit merry(drunk) she wasn't a big drinker got pissed after a few drinks, well Bea said, she held my hand and asked me not to worry as was only a fantasy, she began, this is a little naughty, but I dream fantasise about walking on my own a van pulling up besides her a nice young good looking guy leans out the window with a big road map and starts to ask for directions, as she is talking showing him, a couple of other guys sneak up behind her grab hold of her covering her mouth was a rag that had something on it that put her to sleep, when she came to, she was naked in the middle of 6 completely naked guys strangers and the all took advantage of her, in every way thinkable, before putting her back to sleep dressing her an taking her back to the place they took her from sitting her on a bench with in a bus stop, where she woke up.
Now my true fantasy was similar I wanted Bea to be gangbanged taken against her will while I was tied up and forced to watch.
The evening carried on we wet in and out 5-6 bars having a drink in all, we was all very much pissed, but was just about capable of acting normal, all of us made it into the night club, where we danced had a few more drinks one couple slopped off home after a couple of hours, another couple the ones who the guy fantasised about being watched having sex in the sea, they got kicked out for having sex in one of the ladies toilet cubicles the remainder of us finished the night got taxi's home, 1 couple came back to Bea and my penthouse flat and was staying the night, we had 2 double bedrooms both had king sized very comfortable beds in them.
all four of us got to talking, fantasies came up, Imagined there fantasies would come asked the other 3 if they ever happen come true, they all laughed said we wish, I got some light snacks and another bottle sparkling white wine, we all had a glassful, Bea got up put some music on and started to dance very sexy, the other girl also got up Sammi and was dancing with Bea and they began to undress each other, me Paul and the Guy Shauny, sat on the sofa eyes wide mouth's open in disbelief, bra's came off booth girls had nice ample big breasts, Bea's was nicer to me tiny puffy light coloured nipples, Sammi's was nice but big brownish coloured areola's very big pocky out nipples, Shauny joked with Sammi Be careful with them nipples you will have someone's eyes out. the girls was ow dancing apart Bea came and whispered in my ear these 2 have never seen each other naked before, and definitely never fucked. she kiss walked backwards wiggling her finger for me to join her, obviously this I did, as Bea & Sammi started to cuddle up close they was teasing Shauny the kissed and that kiss became a passionate French kiss tongues, i moved in to cuddle both girls from there sides, looking over at Shauny who had that Deer in the head lamps look on his face, Sammi put hand down Bea's knicker's Bea in turn was unzipping my flies and taking my cock out. I was kissing both, then we all pulled apart Bea told me to go get naked and sit back down, Sammi & Bea continued there dirty dancing they moved towards Shauny, in turn they both put there asses close to his face bending forwards slightly, Bea teased more as she put her pussy still covered by her knickers rite up to his nose then Sammi did the same she as she put her knicker covered pussy towards him pulled her knickers slightly to the side revealing part of her now swelling pussy lip, the girls danced very sexy slowly Bea lowered Sammi's knicker revealing her naked ass Sammi moved her legs to get her knickers to drop to the floor then she stepped out of then turned to Shauny and flicked her knickers with her foot in his face, her pussy looked gorgeous big swollen pussy lips, her inner lips dangling out, (I would love to have put my face on her pussy) she turned back dropped to her knee's in front of Bea and took her knicker's off with her teeth, Bea helped then drop to the floor as Sammi did by wiggling her legs, Sammi parted Bea's leg's and kissed her pussy and licked her clit, I was busy playing with myself, I was close to dropping my load, I nudge Shauny mate you best get naked there is 2 beautiful naked girls there, I remembered his fantasy, he couldn't take his eyes of the girls both naked ample big breasts, both completely shaven smooth pussies, he was transfixed wasn't hearing anything he just sat as if he had been hypnotised. Both Sammi & Bea pulled him up to his feet, he towered above both girls he was a good 6 footer plus, bit of a bean pole 85-90 kg's tops, he was on Bambi legs, the girls stripped him , then took him into one of the bedrooms, I was there to like a shot, all four of us was naked rolling about on the bed, Shauny dropped a bombshell even though he had a reputation of being ladies man, he began to cry kept saying sorry ??? Bea asked why the tears, he said he was so happy, he had always wanted Sammi to be his girlfriend he had fancied loved her since they first met when was 11 yrs old, he had watched her dated other guys, ok Bea said that's nice, as the girls climbed into a 69 position and started to eat each other's pussy. I sat hand on my cock gently stroking that's when Shauny revealed he was still a virgin he never been with any woman, he never seen one naked closed up same room. the girls stopped slid towards him and both touched his cock one sucked other cupped and jangled his balls, for a big 6 footer plus guy he wasn't very big long or thick, he had a 5-6 inch pencil cock, he was enjoying his self, his fantasy was definitely coming true in his very 1st love making experience, the girls got him kissing there breasts and then touching both there pussies, after lick both of them, they was showing where they liked being touched how to touch them, they did this by doing it to each other Shauny taking it all in, his fantasy was to have sex with 2 women make love to one as they had sex with each other, Sammi said to Shauny she had always fancied him to, but thought he wasn't interested many times she had asked him to go out with her to the pub & clubs bowling, cinema, but he always came out with excuses, he quickly replied I wanted to be with you but always knew you had a boyfriend, he didn't go as he would have gotten jealous. as he went back to burring his face in her pussy, when he came up for breathe, he then said he was only with the group as his brother and his girlfriend basically forced him to come along, but he was glad he did, as look where he is and who he is with,
Bea was franticly sucking his balls and cock, I had joined in and Sammi had sat on Shauny's face I was stood in front of Sammi and she was deep throating me, Sammi came on his face as he came on Bea's face, Bea carried on now deep throating him getting him hard again ,Sammi had got me rock hard, she commented that my cock was the biggest longest and thickest she had ever seen, she teased Bea saying I now see why you come in to work some times bandy legged, and sit on one of them rubber bum raising rings, chuckling I moved behind Bea, lifted her on to her knee's as she continued to suck on his pencil cock. Sammi in the mean time was still sat on his face slowly moving back and forwards so he could lick her pussy as well as her pussy, I positioned myself ready to enter Bea's soft tight and I mean tight moist pussy, first I ran the tip up and down her pussy slit, I would flick at her opening I also put the tip of my cock just in her tight ass bud entrance Bea would move down to pull away, so I would keep teasing her ass hole, then back to her pussy she tried to push back to get me up her pussy, I spent a long time doing this, Bea definitely orgasmed at least 3 times and as I entered her ramming my full length balls deep into her she let out a muffled gargling gasp and squirted all over me & the bed her legs was quivering going weak at the knee's
Sammi seeing Bea was having fun and had got Shauny hard again moved her out the way lowered her super swollen wet dangling lips pussy over his cock, she really slowly took him all in, she told him to put his hands on her breasts and tease her nipples, as she oved up and down she lent forwards so he could suck on her nipples, her pussy was filling with air every down ward movement there was a pussy fart and loud slurping sounds, she came over and over could see it running over his balls, Bea lend so she could lick Sammi on the upward stroke, after about 5 mins Shauny exploded deep inside Sammi, he gave her his full sack, it came flooding out of her, they collapsed together, now Bea rode me slowly enjoying my thickness and length inside her, Sammi, turned round and licked my cock and balls and Bea's pussy , Shauny moved off the bed sat in a soft chair by the side of the make up table, he was really happy, out the blue he said to make my fantasy real as I dream it , we all stopped Sammi said come on then fantasy you dream is what, well its nearly there, you 2 girls have eaten each other and deep throated Paul, but he needs to fuck you both while you eat each other swapping and he has to fuck both up your asses, then I wank over both your faces to finish,
That was it, all shit broke loose, Sammi said ok if you want to watch your girlfriend fucked in the pussy and up the ass, by another guy, if I do this for you, you better not walk away from me, you best keep dating me, and it will only be this once. at that Shauny 's face light up, I'm actually your boyfriend am I. Yes! Yes! Yes! I can't believe it I've always wanted this, I've always fancied you wanted you, why would I want to leave you, I've only just now got you ,Shauny had to ask Sammi, 3-4 times as he couldn't believe her word's, he jumped up flew over to Sammi and planted a kiss on her lips then they snogged, he was fingering her pussy all the time, Bea kind of, Huh hummed then, are we doing this or not, I'm drying up and Paul is going soft, soooo??? they broke from snogging Sammi said to Shauny do you really want me to do this, he went and sat back down, Yes, Yes please, it is my fantasy, and my girlfriend is the one bringing my fantasy to life.
He then like a director said laughing Action, silence please at this Bea was snogging Sammi she was fingering Sammi's ass putting fingers up her, I went under Sammi and was licking her pussy watching Bea fingering her as, Bea with her spare hand was wanking me, getting me up, then she climbed over me taking me back in her pussy, I was thrusting up into Bea's shaven tight moist pussy, as she moved her hips in time with me, I came up her pussy, we changed round Sammi on all fours ass in the air face between Bea's legs eating her pussy tongue darting in and out cleaning my cum from inside her pussy, I was behind Sammi I looked at that magnificent looking pussy swollen outer lips inner lips dangling out, can only be described as nicely trimmed ham slices tasted lovely I did jokingly motor boat her lips, I used 2 fingers to pull her hood back to reveal her clit, it was the tinniest clit ever, so cute, but was obviously very sensitive I put my tongue on it gentle licked and flicked , she moved away giving gentle moans I kept teasing her clit with in seconds she was having orgasms, her pussy wasn't as tight as Bea's I managed to work my fingers up her slowly I eased my whole hand inside her pussy wrist deep I kept hitting her G spot and she had many shuddering orgasms, followed my a torrent of a squirt, I then put my long thick cock in her pussy I fucked her hard slowly and deep every inward thrust she gave out a little squeal followed by a gasp as I hit her inner depths, I fucked her like this for a good 10 mins, them Shauny said swap Sammi moved forwards as I pulled Bea who was on her back to me, Sammi sat was over Bea's face Bea looked up said Paul have you seen Sammi's pussy you have gaped her and you have made her even more swollen both sets of lips are puffed up now and they are looking angry and sore, I think you was to big for her, I literally rammed my cock balls deep again no warning up Beas really tight pussy, Sammi was loving being eaten out by Bea, her tongue must have soothed her puffed up sore pussy lips,
I took a quick glance over at Shauny he was busy tugging away at his cock, looked as though he had shot his load a few times,
I Lifted Bea's legs in the air and Sammi span around facing me, I handed Sammi Bea's legs, she pulled them towards her, this kind of tightened Bea's already tight pussy, I watched Bea's pussy as I thrust in and out and her inner flesh was tight around my cock it was as if it was gripping me, same as Sammi, Bea took a gasp every time I thrust in a hit her deep I lost count of Bea's orgasms her legs was constantly shaking quivering, I got sprayed a few times , as I fucked her and rubbed her clit, she couldn't stop she lost all control of her pussy and kept squirting as well as coming over and over, I knew as I was coming close to my own orgasm to slow down almost stop, so I didn't cum. ( I was saving myself ready for when I got to fuck Sammi's ass) again Shauny said swap swap, was quite funny could tell just hoe excited he was getting, he looked at all of us said this is great, you ok Sammi my love, ( I thought it sounded a little sarcastic and patronising seen as less than a couple of hours ago he learnt was told by Sammi they was actually boyfriend and girlfriend) now he wanted to watch firstly me fuck Bea up her ass in same position with Sammi still holding her legs, but he wanted to see Sammi put Bea's hand in her pussy and fist fuck herself, Sammi looked shocked, you don't want a lot do you, this wasn't in your original fantasy was it, what else you going to add, Shauny said he would think of something else if she wanted more, Sammi just sighed myself and be didn't care as we loved sex and to be honest this was the very first time either of us had done anything remotely like this, obviously before we got together we slept with other people Bea had admitted when she was was at university in the states she joined a house and performed sexual things on the girls in the pledge house, and had taken 1 guy in her ass at a party as everyone else watched and egged him on, but she had only ever been with 2 other guys before me, since loosing her virginity at 14 to her Dads work and business partner and step brother. who plied her with drink and slipped something in her drink, then crept into her room whist everyone slept,
but that's another story for another time, that Bea can write about if she wants to share,
back to this story, Bea still on her back legs in the air pulled towards Sammi who was now taking Bea's first deep in her pussy, I entered Bea's ass I had to ease myself very gently slowly in even with lube my cock wouldn't just go in it had to be eased, as it was very thick and long, I haven't mentioned the size before, its between 8-10 inches long might Bea little longer, I get Bea to measure it one day, lets say its very impressive for a white guy, and I think it could be 3-4 inches in girth longer may well ne thicker, definitely no pencil dick.
as I get deeper Bea is moaning she puts her vacant hand down puts against my groin to stop me as I'm hurting stretching her as hole, as her legs are in the air and she is slightly rolled up its made her ass hole tighter, but slowly slowly I am all the way in, A hand appears and passes me some baby oil it was Shauny who was watching everything he had watched as I put my cock up Bea's ass and said it was great seeing the pain on Bea's face as I went in, but he didn't want her to see Bea unable to walk in the morning, I dripped the baby oil into Bea's ass as I began moving in and out the oil made it easier and more comfortable for Bea, as I built speed, Sammi took herself of Bea's fist, lowered her pussy back on to Bea's mouth she handed me Bea's legs back and lent forwards and started to lick her pussy as I was now pumping fast deep and hard into Bea's ass, at this point I noticed Shauny had moved out the chair and was directly behind Sammi, Neither Bea or Sammi was aware of this, Then Sammi lifted her head from licking Bea's pussy, gave a rather pained screech, as Shauny un- announced jammed his cock straight in her pussy, You fucking bastard Sammi hissed at Shauny, then she put her face back on to Bea's pussy, I was fucking Bea's ass hard probably gapping her, definitely giving her an extremely sore red raw ass hole, I had notice a few trickles of blood coming out of Bea's as so I've torn cut her inside or the the entrance rose bud. As Shauny was fucking Sammi's pussy, just like a little bunny rabbit, he gave out a Loud ahhhhhhhhhhhhh I guessed he had cum inside Sammi once again, he slipped out and moved back to the chair, he had some baby wipes and was cleaning his cock, Sammi sat up a little I could See Bea had opened her mouth and Sammi was pushing Shany's cum out her pussy letting it run on to Bea's tongue and in to Bea's mouth then she lowered herself rite on to Bea, Bea was now fishing the rest of his cum out her pussy with her tongue, there came that familiar voice time to change, this is the last bit of my dream Fantasy, said Shauny, the final ass fucking time, Your turn Sammi.
Sammi once again asked if Shauny really wanted her to do this, again there was a resounding Yes! Yes!,
Now was Sammi's turn to drop her bombshell, despite letting others think she was very experienced had had lots of men who had a had lots and lots of sex with her, and she had been to swapping parties and gangbangs as was gangbanged herself by a bunch of stranger's plus she had been Dogging one of her ex's had taken her to truck stop where there was a cubical in the gents toilet that had been turned into a Dogging hole, she lay back on a little mattress that was placed on a board waste height, and there was an arched hole cut in the door where the girl left her naked ass and pussy on show for any wanting guy to fuck either hole, the girl couldn't see who they was, and they couldn't see the girl except pussy and ass,
Turned out none of the stories was true, she just went along with things said as it was fun to see others reactions
I now she had to come clean, she had only had sex with one of her ex's and only on 4-5 occasions, as he was always out drinking with his mates, had lived at home with his parents and they never let him have girls sleep over, so she was basically a virgin, this made Shauny even more happy an excited,
Then she said she had never had Anal sex at all, Me and Bea was extremely shocked, especially after all the stories, and fact Sammi said she had done Anal before and enjoyed and loved it.
That was when Shauny pulled another bomb, that makes this even better part of my Dream Fantasy was to see both of the girl eat each other as a guy fucked them in the pussy then fucked both in the ass, perfect would have been one of the girls be a lesbian who had never experience sex with a man, so she was a pussy virgin and an ass virgin, so at least there is an ass virgin I can watch take it deep and hard. Shauny had a very sadistic devilish look come across his face,
Sammi looked at my cock took it in her hand, (it was now going soft) looked at M and Bea, and said to be does it hurt much, Bea said it does hurt at first but then pleasure takes over.
then Sammi still my cock in hand said to Shauny you heard Bea it hurts, So you really want me to take this monster in my ass ???
Bea was fed up she lay back and was fingering her pussy, she said once you 3 have finished playing games let me know, actually Sammi let my Paul's cock go, Paul come here we can carry on she led my cock to her mouth and asked me to put myself in to a 69 on top of her,
Shauny and Sammi was now in each others arms snogging away, Sammi said is that really your fantasy, Shauny said yes yes it was, I was listening as me and Bea ate each other.
You really want your new girlfriends ass torn up stretched busted fucked don't you. Shany just said yes I do and I would rather it be a good friend who I know I can trust not tell anyone.
With a few tears Sammi said ok, I am only doing this for you, she then lay back down besides me and Bea, Sammi asked Bea if she really wanted me to be the first to fuck her ass break her in, (I think Sammi was hoping Bea said she minded didn't really want me to do it) but Be said yeah its ok I love to see Paul fuck another girls ass, and why not be her work college, they could compare notes after, having a little giggle, Bea then told Sammi 1st time always hurts, not to badly, but as you get into it the guy begans to pump in and out the pain goes and pure pleasure takes over, she has had better orgasms being ass fucked.
Bea looked at me and said winking you will be gentle with Sammi's virgin ass wont you Paul, yeah of course I will go gentle easy on her
After some more licking deep throating from both girls my cock was full mast rock hard solid Shauny said for Sammi to kneel on all fours ass facing him as he wanted to see his girlfriends very 1st Anal entry, Bea slipped under Sammi, so she could eat her pussy and watch see me taking her ass virginity, I went behind Sammi and dripped a few drops at 1st of the baby oil in to her ass hole gentle rubbing it in slowly working a finger into her ass, dripping a little more oil and massaging in I put 2 fingers inside to open her up gently so she would open naturally soon with the help of the oil I had eased 3 fingers into her ass hole, her hole was beginning to open nice and wide, then Shauny took over, his fingers was longer and thicker than mine, Sammi winced every time he finger fucked her he was quite rough, I climbed up on the bed positioned myself just above her ass I had the tip of my cock pressing gently at her ass hole opening I was easing bit by bit nice and slowly the head of my cock , she was opening as the tip went deeper, soon I had a couple of inches in her ass, I moved in and out as not to hurt her to much, I went deeper as I down thrust 2-3 mins of going slowly I was all the way in she took all 8-10 inches 3-4 inch thick cock, I began to move in and out getting a nice rhythm Bea was underneath looking up she said it was a pretty site, a little blood had run out down Sammi's thighs, I pumped in and out stretching her once tight virgin as open. Shauny wanted Sammi on her back in exactly same position I had fucked Bea's ass in a while ago, Bea slid out I pulled out Sammi's ass, while still on her knees Shauny took a look OMFG Paul has torn you a new ass hole, I could see myself she was torn ripped a little very sore purple like it was bruised, Bea had a look, did I ever look that bad Paul ? she is really open you have done a good job of gapping her, look at the size of her hole, Sammi wanted to be shown in the dressing table mirror, when she seen the size of her hole and the colour of it she shouted at Shauny look at me look at me, you did this to me, Shauny just laughed said its not over yet, Paul has got to come deep in your ass, like he did Bea, Sammi with out saying another word lay flat on her back told me to lift her legs in the air, she called be over said put that cunt of yours on my face will you are holding my legs bending me lifting my ass up, your boyfriend Paul is going to fuck my ass, Bea put her pussy on to Sammi's face as asked I passed Bea Sammi's legs and then re-entered her ass, this time it went in without to much of a struggle, slowly does it I heard Sammi say from under Bea's pussy, I moved slowly building up a nice rhythm as before, Then Shauny put his head on the bed close to Sammi's ear he said something that Sammi didn't like to much, he got up came to me and basically told me to ruin his girlfriend Sammi's ass, he looked at Bea what do you think Bea should Paul give her ass a proper good fucking fast furious deep and hard, Bea just giggled you best ask Paul if he wants to do that, he asked me I told him it was best to ask Sammi as its her ass that's being fucked, Sammi do you want to really give me my Dream Fantasy, In a muffled voice as Sammi had Bea's pussy over her mouth, you know I do. so you agree Paul can fuck your ass hole fast furious deep and hard give you a good royal pounding, again a muffled I am only doing this for you, is that a yes then Shauny asked Sammi muffed said ok yes Paul just get it over fuck me as you feel fit, just hurry up and come,
I was still fucking her ass at a nice rhythm, I lent forwards and mine and Bea's lips met and we kissed, I said to be you are ok with this, you know I love you, I know she said I love you to. now give her your best ass pounding then come deep inside her, see if you can make her squirt like I do when you fuck my ass deep fast and hard.
Sammi darling Bea said, Paul is going to pound the fucking shit out of you, you know your ass will never be the same, my ass was sore for weeks after Paul had finished that's why I
had to sit on that blow up doughnut at work,
READY Shauny said, I gained speed I held Sammi's hips tight ass I began to pound her once tight ass hole, shauny was coaxing me on , Bea then lowered Sammi's legs on top my shoulders I shuffled Sammi up the bed , with her legs on my shoulder, I was able to pile driver really deep in to her ass, I was now really pounding the poor bitches ass, she was gasping every thrust Sammi was screaming and squealing I wasn't sure if it was from pain or real pleasure, but I wasn't about to stop and ask her. I could just about make out you are breaking my ass I can feel you are to big you are ripping my ass up, I feel it tearing me open.
Shaunt heard her saying these things more she said the harder he wanted me to go, at one point he was pushing my ass in. My beautiful girlfriend Bea stood by my side and we was kissing snogging she ran her fingers through my mullet hair, gently massaging my neck wiping my forehead as I was sweating loads, I could feel these pressure in my sack, I was loosing my fast furious rhythm I stiffened up and started to empty my sack deep inside Sammi's ass, OMFG, Sammi shouted out I can feel you pumping your seed inside me I can feel every throb every squirt, its so hot, as I began to pump again a few seconds later I came a second time, I pulled out while I was still coming I move quickly and as Sammi was about to say something I put my cock in her mouth and squirted again and again, choking and gagging on my cum, Sammi said stop stop you are killing me as the cum in her mouth ran out down her chin. she rolled on too her belly. Bea joined her laying on her belly to Bea kissed Sammi on her lips and said you enjoyed that ass pounding didn't you, Sammi smiled and snogged Bea pushing some of my cum in to her mouth, as they snogged I sat at the end of the bed calming down getting my breathe back, Shauny jumped up on the bed he was wanking himself furiously he let out a loud Yes Yes as he came over both girls backs, he had completed his Dream Fantasy, he thanked us all said he had the best night of his life 2 dreams came true in one night, he has the girl of his dreams as his girlfriend, and 3 of his best most trusted friend had made hid fantasy come true,
Bea cuddled me and we kissed, said lets go to bed Paul my Love she held my hand as we walked out that bedroom into our own, we quickly had a shower, washed each other, climb in to bed and cuddled up together, as well fell asleep,
we left Sammi and Shauny in the bedroom of fun, they obviously had more sex could hear them,
we awoke mid morning the next day Sammi was still in bed lay on her front, Bea asked where Shauny was Sammi said wasn't he in the front room watching sport, i shouted from the front room the sports is on but no Shauny anywhere,
Both girls was cursing him they was about to find and kill thought he had had his way and run out on Sammi,
Bea came to me said e is your fucking friend Paul you best find him get him back here with an explanation, Looking over Bea's shoulder i could see Shauny stood in the open front door, huh hum Shauny as Bea swivelled looking embarrassed red faced, Shauny said he nipped out got 4 McDonalds breakfast's with extra hash browns, and 4 latte coffee's, and he had stopped in at Tesco express picked up a selection of naughty but nice cakes,
he put them on the kitchen counter said once Sammi gets her ass out of bed we can tuck in,
Sammi got up got dressed she couldn't put her knickers on as she was to sore pussy and ass was still gaping open and definitely bruised sore, so she just had her knee length skirt on, as she walked in the front room she walked as if she had just gotten of a horse, she couldn't close her thighs as she was so sore, Bea went to our bedroom came back with her chair doughnut gave it to Sammi said you will be needing this fore few weeks by the look of you, we all laughed at poor Sammi.
later that evening Shauny took Sammi home,
From that night on, I kept thinking about Bea's Fantasy, should I try make it come true, could I make it happen, how would I plan it, did I need help, would Bea want it to come true, lots of questions I needed to solve in my mind,

To be continue,

My 18 year old fuck buddy. Amazing in the sack and loves it rough. First person to successfully deep throat me.

Written for a friend. Abduction/abuse/rape based story. Not generally what I write about, but along her interests.

*click* *click* *click*

She rose from her position and reviewed the photos she took and continued on her way. A beautiful sunny day, it was perfect for photography. She had driven to a quiet place outside the city and parked along the side of a dirt road. She wandered into the woods, and snapped photos of the things that caught her eye along the way. It was early summer, the forest was alive with life and the melodies of playful songbirds. She stopped for a moment and closed her eyes, her camera hung by a strap around her neck, she stretched her arms up into the air and took a deep breath.

A hand clamped down over her mouth and tightened down like a vice upon her face. She felt the strap of her camera go tight around her neck as her assailant used it to force her to the ground. With a violent wrench and pull, the breath of air she took but a moment ago escaped her lungs as she slammed into the dirt. The sole of a boot dug between her shoulder blades, and pressed her firmly into the dirt and rocks below her. She struggled to breath and clawed at the strap around her neck, darkness slowly overtook her, and she fell into unconsciousness.

As she drifted on the edge of reality, her senses began to return. The heat of the sun beat down upon the bare skin of her back, her hair stuck in strands to the sweat that coated her skin. A rough material pressed against her thighs, chest and arms. her shoulders ached from supporting her weight and her wrists burned as something dug into her skin. Her mouth was filled with a soft material, soaked in her spit. She snapped to reality suddenly as the sounds of footsteps walked around her, followed by the familiar click from her camera. She opened her eyes to darkness, her vision taken by something wrapped around her head, and tried to scream. Nothing came but a muffle, her mouth held shut by tape.

She shifted uncomfortably and tried to escape her bonds, her legs were wrapped around the tree trunk and tied tightly on the other side at head level, and she hung suspended by her wrists, tied to the base of a branch above her, bare bottom spread and exposed. Her flesh scraped against the bark of the tree and she realized only now that she was naked. She nervously chewed the material stuffed into her mouth, the feel of the elastic band making her realize it was her underwear. She heard laughter, followed by more camera clicks.

The footsteps got closer, still not a word spoken by the man as he leaned in close. She felt his hand run along the back of her leg, trailing up her ass, back and neck delicately, before finally he gripped tightly on her hair, with a force that made her feel it would be pulled clean off her scalp. Suddenly his other hand was pressed between her legs. The palm of his hand grinding against the lips of her pussy, the tips of his fingers came together, and at once he shoved all 4 deep inside her, his large hand spreading her with a painful shove that nearly took the weight off her wrists. As quickly as his fingers had entered her, he removed them. She whimpered muffled sounds and listened to the twigs crunch below his feet, followed by more clicks of the camera.

The footsteps drifted away, for a moment she was left hung on the tree, surrounded only by the noise of the song birds. She struggled to free herself again as the tree bark against her skin scraped and scratched her inner thighs and chest. Helpless against the bonds her body went limp again, tears soaked the cloth that covered her eyes. What felt like an eternity later, the sound of footsteps returned, the sound of each foot step brought her heart to race as they got closer. They stopped just beside her. There was another moment of quiet, then her back exploded in pain, the slapping sound of a thin switch echoed against the trees, her yelp muffled by her gag. A line of fire burned across her back, a bright red line left on her skin. Again the cracking sound broke the air as the switch struck her ass cheeks, brightening in another red line. He struck her again and again, red lines crossed over her back and ass, blood trickled down her back from small cuts the switch had left across the beaten skin. With one final strike she heard the sound of the stick shatter, the switch had snapped into pieces as it struck her upper shoulder.

He was on her then, hand wrapped around her throat from behind, his other hand played with both her holes, as if he couldn’t decide which to violate. Then he made his choice, his hand left her bottom then she heard the sound of spitting. She suddenly felt his finger press against her pussy again, forcing their way inside her roughly. He worked his hand back and forth, he fucked her with his fingers roughly as she bounced up and down against the tree with every violent shove of his hand. For a moment he stopped, she hung there limp, her pussy gaping wide, throbbing in pain. Then he began again, first his fingers, then finally working his whole fist inside of her. Her muffled screams began again as his hand stretched out her pussy. she felt as if he would try to insert his whole arm inside her.

His hand slipped out of her, the hand on her neck tightened. He slapped hard against her pussy with the palm of his hand repeatedly and stopped only when he could hear the high pitch squeals from beneath the tape on her mouth. As she quivered,her legs came free and they dangled weakly to the ground. Next her wrists were cut free and she collapsed against the tree, barely able to hold herself up. She was grabbed by the hair again, and thrown down face first onto the forest floor. His hand pressed her face into the ground, rocks and twigs dug into her skin and she felt him climb on top of her. He entered her with no warning, his dick sliding into her beaten, swollen pussy. He grunted in her ear as he fucked her hard and deep, her body scraped back and forth against the ground as his pace increased and his grunts grew louder. With an animalistic groan he pressed himself deep inside her, his cum exploding deep inside her.

Beaten, weak and helpless, she passed out again listening to the sound of her camera’s shutter click. The sun was setting when she woke up. Naked and alone. She sat up and removed the blindfold and gag and looked around. There in front of her was her camera. For a moment she sat in shock as the experience came back to her. She grabbed her camera, and started looking at photos.

I confess that I was "raped" but I liked it.

Last Friday nobody was going to be home for a couple of hours so I started to surf craigslist and saw one that stated he wanted a young smooth fem to face fuck. I quickly responded to the ad and began to regret it fast. Within 20 minutes there was a man at my door about 5'9' with a big belly (about 290 lbs.). He then forced me down to my knees and told me to worship his cock through his jeans. After about five minutes of rubbing my face all over his covered cock he told me to get up and get completely naked. He then began to grope me (especially) my ass and then noticed I had a pool. He then suggested we go skinny dipping which is when he started to grope more and began to stick his cock in between my ass cheeks and dry hump me. I just wanted to give him the oral sex but he then stuck the tip of his cock in my ass so i tried to swim away from him but on my way to the stairs he grabbed me from behind by the throat aand pulled me tight and began to fuck me. I whimpered but I secretly loved the pounding he was giving me. He wasn't big, about five inches but he was soon balls deep in my boy pussy. After about four minutes of rough sex he pulled his cock out of my ass and pulled and held my head down while he came in my mouth and made me swallow it all. About fifteen minutes later we were both inside (and ordered to wear my mother's thong and yoga pants (my mom is super hot milf material)). I finally stopped shaking and said "i thought you were just gonna face fuck me" to which he replied, "yeah, i called my friend up. he'll be here in a minute to fix that problem while i reintroduce my cock to your ass"

I have all the nice things because my dad has money. That’s material. It doesn’t satisfying my darkest desires? I wish I could meet an older man or men Who didn’t care about treating me nice. Fantasize about  older men who want to be sexually rough with me, treat me like a whore and use my throat and mouth until they satisfied inside of me.?  a fantasy that I wish  aggressive dominant men would want the same? Would you like to hold of my hair? Watch me, cry and choke, while you deep fuck my throat? I do swallow  cum if you make me? 

Are you a young Emo 🖤/ Goth female (19-30) who is 
always horny loves to masturbate to rough interracial porn, has a wicked oral fixation and looking to lose your throat virginity/lose or control your gag reflex?

Are you a female who is very curious, interested in being black owned by a black daddy dom ?

Are you a  female who is totally obsessed & infatuated with older black men? 

Are you a female who is obsessed with learning how to give better blowjobs, breaking your throat barrier and deep throat breath play practice?

Are you that female who mouth waters and pussy gets wet thinking about letting a rock, hard, black dick punish your face mouth and throat?

Do you feel less worthless get excited and get horny when you put a rock, hard dick deep in the back of your tight little wet throat until you run out of oxygen just to please black men?

Private message me if you are a female or wife who is looking for long-term face, fuck therapy and anal training as well.

(Westminster and western Massachusetts)

My ex (K) was back in town from college and called me up. She was staying with her parents and invited me over for a fuck. I didn't hesitate and headed straight over. I got their and her brother and dad were out of town. It was just her, her sister, and her mom. Her mom was in her forties and her sister was 18. I said quick hellos and we headed to her parents basement. We could always hear if someone was coming down the stairs so it was no big deal leaving the door open to the tv room. We didn't break up on the best terms so I planned to take it out on her. I pull her shorts down, bend her over a chair, a start thrusting into her. It didn't feel great at first. She wasn't nearly wet enough but I wanted it to hurt her a little bit. She always liked shit rough so she got wet plenty quick enough. As I am pounding her pussy I hear something and look back at the door. Her sister (S) is looking through the door watching us. I stop and lock eyes with her for a moment. (K) lets out a moan and says "keep fucking me". Still looking at (S) I pull out my cock for her to see. I then spread (K's) pussy, spit on it, and start fucking it at an angle so (S) can watch her sisters pussy getting fucked. This got me beyond turned on. (S) was like a younger chubbier version of (K). Besides her getting to see my cock I couldn't help but wonder what (S) thought of (K's) soaking wet pussy. I made sure to kneel down and suck on (K's) pussy lips and tongue her asshole every now and then too. Spreading it for (S) to see. I knew (S) was enjoying herself because one of her hands was down the front of her shorts. I was ready to cum and as I started to blow I pulled out and covered (K's) pussy with my load. I looked back at (S) and she pulled her hand out of her shorts, looked me in the eyes, and licked her fingers. She then snuck back up stairs. (K) cleaned herself up and asked if I thought anyone had heard or seen us. She was always paranoid about getting caught. I said I was sure no one noticed.

A couple of days later (K) and I were in the basement again about to have sex. She said she thinks her sister saw us when we were fucking the last time. I asked her why she thought that and she said she just had a hunch. We start getting intimate and she climbs on top of me with her back to the door. After a few minutes I see her sister peek her head into the doorway. My cock gets beyond hard. (K) keeps riding me while I watch her sister slide her hand down her shorts. This lasts a few short minutes then (K) stops riding me suddenly. I stop looking at (S) and see that (K) looked behind her and saw (S). I look back at (S) and she is frozen. I am expecting (K) to get off and freak the fuck out but instead she leans forward reaches back and spreads her ass for (S). (K) whispers "I know (S) watched you fuck me" Then she starts rocking back and forth on my cock again. (S) immediatly stepped into the room dropping her shorts. She turns and bends over in front of me and I got an amazing view of her pink little asshole and pussy. It's almost identical to (K's) but you can tell it's been used far far less. (K) turned to see her little sisters ass and pussy on full display for us. She must have liked what she saw because she started to really pound my cock. (S) then knelt down behind (K's) ass and started rubbing her pussy like it was on fire. (K) and I could hear how wet (S) was as her fingers went in and out. She slowly reached up and started rubbing the base of my cock as (K) was gliding back and forth on it. I was about to blow. Then (S) pulls my cock out of (K) and throats it all the way to my balls. (K) wants to watch and flips around. We watch (S) throat my cock for a bit and I say I want to cum. (K) tells (S) to put me in her ass. I get in her and immediatly started pumping cum into (K). (S) started licking at (K's) pussy and ass as I am still pumping cum into her. (K) quickly lifts up and my cum covered cock hits (S) in the face along with a nice helping of my cum. (K) sits next to me with her legs spread and starts rubbing her clit. She tells (S) to finish cleaning me off. (S) takes my cock in her hand standing it up and then puts her lips to it. A moment later she lets it slide deep into her mouth. I get hard almost immediately again and (S) just keeps sucking. (K) looks at me and tells me she is about to cum. I tell her to wait a moment and stand up. I tell (K) to lay down on the floor and have (S) kneel over her. Pussy square over (K's) face. I get behind (S) and press the head of my cock against her wet little pussy. I slowly push forward and it begins to slide into her. It is much tighter than (K) ever was. (S) lets out a whimper and I start to thrust in and out of her. (K) is reaching up with one hand rubbing my cock and (S's) pussy as I fuck her and then (K) tells (S) to start licking her pussy. (K) starts to moan as (S) is licking and sucking on her pussy and I can't take it anymore. I pull out and cum on (S's) pink little asshole and (K's) face. (K) quickly takes my cock in her mouth and sucks out every last drop. I sit back on the couch and (K) still needed to cum. She makes (S) lay down and sits her pussy on her face and starts grinding. I can see my cum is still oozing out of her ass but a moment later (S) licks it up. (K) looks me directly in the eye as she starts to cum on (S's) mouth. She stops straddling (S) and says to her "now you need to cum for us". (K) spreads (S's) legs and starts to finger her sister. (S) starts bucking her hips so I kneel over her head letting my limp cock rest on her face while I hold her down. (S) starts cumming and squirts all over (K). This would have been fine but she let out a loud whimper as she came. We immediately hear their mom walking towards the stairs. I look at (K) for a signal of what to do. She looks at me and starts licking her fingers. (S) doesn't move a muscle. A moment later (N) steps into the room and she sees us. Me with my cock laying across (S's) face and (K) between her legs. (N) Asks what the hell we are doing. (K) stands up and sticks her fingers between her legs and then puts them in (N's) mouth. (K) said "it's your turn mother"

The first paragraph happened and the second is what I always wished had happened after that. The pic is of K's hairy slit.

That face is the perfect cum target after a rough deep throat fuck of course. 

Seeking lonely, orally fixated Emo, Goth female who wants to experience rough Deepthroat breath Play in Western Massachusetts.

ready to become Deepthroat dizzy and confused from a black cock deep in your slut Throat? 

Dm me for Training and Practice 

Lets start with us sitting on the couch, I am straddling your lap. We have been kissing and touching for a bit, Your chest is bare and I am in a lacy black bra and pantie set. I stand up and quickly pull you up too, as your hands go to grab my body to steady yourself, I unbutton and unzip your pants dragging them and your underwear down and off your body. You are now completely nude before me, my mouth waters, my hands shake and my pussy gets even wetter as I take in every inch of you with my eyes. I push you back just a bit, till the back of your knees hit the couch cushion and you sit once more. Instead of climbing back onto your lap, i sink to the floor. My c ihands knead your thighs; my fingers mere inches from your balls. let out a gasp. I grab a pillow from the sofa to put under my knees so I can be comfortable, I plan on being here for awhile.

Once I find a good position, I reach up into your lap and start to run my hand up your cock, getting used to the feel of it in my hand.

I start to dirty talk just a bit, letting my words tease you. “You like my hands on your cock? Wait until my mouth is on it! Sucking your balls, licking the head of your cock, taking it all into my mouth, hitting the back of my throat”

I like that we are having one of those, need to touch, need to feel moments, where we screw soft and tender out the window. There is no sweet and gentle between us now, Like my words, my hands and mouth are full of intent, full of passion and need. the brain has shut off and our animalistic sides are in control.

I roughly spread your legs far apart. The wider your legs are spread, the easier it is for me to access your cock and balls. I feel your calves around my sides, closing me into this space between your legs. I spend some time kissing, nuzzling and licking your inner thighs, getting closer and closer to your balls as I do this. I make sure that you can hear the kissing noises, I loudly smack my lips to engage all your senses into my performance, enticing your hearing with my erotic sounds.

I feel and hear you moan when I put one of your balls into my mouth. I swish and suck it around inside my mouth, feeling your hand on my head, your fingers running through my hair. I look up and your eyes are dark with passion, it spurs me on, i suck a little harder before I switch to the other one; I am also stroking your thighs with my hands and fingernails. Your breath catches when I manage to put both your balls into my mouth at once. I tenderly lick them to warm them up with my hot wet mouth. I use my tongue to move them all around, swirling,; my lips completely envelope your entire sack, up to the root of your cock. My hands now began to stroke your cock once more.
I sink onto my heels, resting my ass there, which makes my back arch, your view takes in the top of my tits and small of my back and my lace covered ass. I once again look up searching for your eyes as my mouth is full of our balls. I then remove your balls from my mouth, slightly pulling them up and take a couple of long hard licks from your asshole to where your balls meet your body. I shift my body back onto my knees, and lick your shaft with the tip of my tongue. By now you are drenched in my saliva. I start at the base, and work my way up to the sensitive underside of your cock, right under the head. I gave that area some flicking licks and then tease you a bit with some long slow licks up and down yur shaft. When I feel you really need more direct stimulation, (the hands on my head are pushing and guiding me - as if your moans and demands of “suck my cock” weren’t clue enough) I finally put my lips around the whole head of your thick cock and start to gently suck you off. You don’t need much at this point. I cup and fondle your balls with my hand, I even out my breathing preparing myself for the grand finale. I slowly lower my mouth over your entire cock, getting it deep inside my mouth.

I bob my head up and down in your shaven and smooth crotch, getting my hands under you and squeezing your butt. My fingers slide into your crack, holding you to my face. I pull back for just a moment to look at your body, your cock is so hard, pointing towards me, there is a sheen of sweat on your skin, your muscles are starting to tremble as you hold your orgasm back. I look into your face and I tell you I want to swallow your cum, as I say this your hand strongly guides me back down to your cock, which I swear has gotten even bigger since I mentioned swallowing. One last teasing move, I swirl my tongue wildly around the underside of the very tip of your cock, then press my tongue into the leaking slit. You growl, buck your crotch up and I dip my head down, all the way down, I suck hard like a slut in heat.

I have got your cock inside my cheeks, getting it as deep into my throat as possible while breathing through my nose. Your cock completely inside my mouth, your thighs pressed up against my cheeks, my nose in your touching the lowest part of your belly. My eyelashes brushing up against your skin, my eyes are watering, it is very intense. My pace and intensity grow with each trip up and down. I involuntarily make loud slurping and sucking sounds with my mouth. Your cock is rock hard and throbbing; I can feel it shaking. The contractions are starting, you are exploding. The hot, wet, salty cum is now in my mouth. I continue to bob my head up and down and force myself to quickly swallow it up, not wanting to lose a drop. I struggle to breathe through my nose, as squirt after squirt goes down my throat.

Eventually, your orgasm and the after shocks end. Leaving you completely spent and drained. You collapse backwards onto the sofa cushions. Bringing you down easily from the experience, I lovingly stroke your thighs; your cock still in my mouth, but I have stopped stimulating it as I know your cock is now very sensitive to each delicate touch. I let you withdraw when you are ready, and gave the head of your cock a soft little kiss, licking off the last remaining drops of fluid. I rest my head against your thigh as I catch my own breath and regain my strength. - soft kittie - let me know if you enjoy reading stories

Hey, new to posting here but people seemed to like my last story a while ago. Thought I'd share one that happened to me today. All real, true story. I'm not much of a writer but I'll do my best to tell you guys what I've been up to lately.

So, I've been single for a while and whilst looking for some girls to talk to on dating sites I met this girl who lives nearby, let's call her Cameron (18 years old) to protect her identity. We became friends and I thought that was it, nothing came of it ... until one night.

We hung out as we would normally do and had done a couple of times before, at this point I saw her as a friend and nothing else because well, she's far far far more attractive than myself and she'd never hinted at feelings before. We got talking and the topic of her crush came up, she was shy to ask him out and me being the nice guy I am comforted her and told her that she shouldn't be shy because she's beautiful. That's when she kissed me, I was pretty shocked by it and even more shocked when she told me she had been having a crush on my for weeks. I had been hearing her talk about this guy and I never realised she was talking about me because, well I guess I thought girls are hot as her weren't interested in nerdy guys like myself.

We talked for a while about what she wanted and she made things VERY clear. She didn't see me in a romantic way, she liked me as a friend and thought I was a really nice guy ... and she wanted us to be fuck buddies. So I'm sat there smiling like an idiot at this beautiful girl who's basically saying she wants no strings attached sex on a regular basis. I could have sworn I heard "hallelujah" in my head ha.

We talked some more, and I was feeling pretty naughty so I made some comments on her body and how hard I would get if I saw her naked, you know, just trying to start something. I wasn't even really trying to be honest. She smiled, all shy and told me I was doing very bad things to her innocent mind. She was still being shy so I decided I would try something else. I've always been a sexually dominant person so I stopped smiling, looked her in the eyes and told her "you're going to show me your tits and that little tight pussy, and you're going to like it. Your master has spoken" and her eyes widened, man she looked so shocked to hear that coming out of my mouth, but then she smiled and started taking off her shirt, and then her jeans, socks, everything but her underwear. I had the pleasure of doing that.

I damn near ripped her underwear off of her body and there they were, the biggest set of perky tits I've ever seen and a nice tight pussy, she almost looked like she was a virgin down there and it was already wet. I could tell she had been wanting this for a long time.

I asked her what she'd been dreaming of us doing and she told me her fantasy of me tying her up and doing with her whatever I desired. I loved the sound of this so that's exactly what I did, I tied her up in thick tape. I bound her so that she couldn't moved or escape, she couldn't untie herself or crawl. All she could do was playfully whimper as I asked her if she was sure she wanted to do this, because I could be quite rough. She just told me there wasn't a point in it unless she came out hurting, and smiled.

First I called her a little slut, just to make her smile and she opened her mouth wide and begged "please master", I couldn't resist. I took off my clothes one my one and eventually revealed my larger than average cock, she was pretty happy, smiling like a giddy schoolgirl. I didn't waste any time, rubbing my cock all over her face, she licked it up and down and licked my unshaven balls. I told her to do a good job otherwise I'd give her a harsh spank across her ass, she hurried her licking and made sure she did as she was told.

I forced her little whore mouth open and shoved ever fucking inch down her throat, she took it all like a good slut. As soon as she started to choke I thrust as hard as I could and face fucked the little bitch as hard as I fucking well pleased. I didn't care if she was uncomfortable, because now she was my dirty little fuck toy. Being a good guy though, I took my cock out of her throat after a while and she gasped for breath, her first words being "fuck my throat, master!"

Her mouth was just the first hole I would fuck. When I was done with her whore mouth I positioned myself behind her and played with her pussy with my fingers, teasing her, rubbing her clit. God she was so wet it was unbelievable. I gave her just a little taste of it, rubbing my cock along her pussy lips and stopped myself. I told her it was just a taste of what's to come and if she wanted my cock in her pussy she had to earn it. She eagerly agreed to do anything I wanted.

Her pussy gushed with wetness, it was unlike anything I'd ever seen. She looked like she was soaked. If she wanted me to play with her pussy some more she'd have to take my big fat cock in her tight little virgin asshole, she hadn't even so much as touched it in all of her life. I positioned her and told her it will probably hurt a lot at first, but I honestly didn't give a shit about her or her pain. I knew she wanted it, she's such a good whore.

I spat on my hand and rubbed my cock, getting it nice and slippery and I did the same for her asshole. I spat on my fingers and rubbed it all in, making sure to poke a finger into her hole just to tease her. Slowly I pushed my big cock up her tight little virgin asshole, slowly I pushed it in and stretched her out all the way, every single inch inside her. She almost screamed in pain as I fucked myself into her and jammed it in nice and hard just to make her suffer a bit more. God it felt so tight and perfect, and she was still tied up and helpless. What a stupid slut. I whispered to her "you're going to hurt after this" and she whimpered.

I wasn't gentle, I didn't take it easy since it was her first time having anal. No, her ass was fucked just as hard as I had fucked her little slutty cock sucking mouth. I didn't care if it hurt, she was to do what I told her, what I wanted, no matter the cost. At this point she begged me to free one of her arms so she could play with herself, she was dying to finger her pussy and couldn't wait any longer, so I obliged. I freed one of her arms and she reached for her pussy, fingering herself. The sounds of her masturbating with my cock in her arse only made me harder and made her gape even more.

She told me it hurt so bad but she didn't care, she would do anything just to feel me inside her. As I fucked her tight asshole she fingered her pussy, three fingers going in and out just as fast as I was fucking her. Suddenly I pulled my cock out from her asshole and it made a pop as I did, ha she was in so much pain she groaned with discomfort as it gaped in front of me. Something came over me and I ripped apart the remaining bindings that bound everything but her right arm and was prepared to have my way with her.

Only she had better plans and as soon as I tore the bonds off of her she leapt onto me, I fell to the floor and hurt my back a bit but was soon distracted from that when she grabs ahold of my big hard cock and began squatting over me. Little by little she edged her still reeling asshole onto my cock and soon I was inside her.

So there I was, laying down on the floor and one of the most beautiful girls I'd ever seen bouncing on my cock like it were a fucking trampoline, just using my body to fuck her ass. She rode me up and keeping on saying "please, master" over and over as I began to ram myself into her as well, god the sounds alone were amazing.

We laughed about possibly being caught by her father and kissed one more time, laughing and fucking her little asshole that just seemed to get tighter. By now she had taken every single inch I had and she still wanted more. We were sweaty, smiling and laughing, it was a pretty great moment.

I needed a break, it was hard work, so she had an idea. She quickly ran into her mother's room and came back into the room holding a massive flesh coloured ten inch dildo, it looked huge and far too thick for anyone to possibly use. She told me it was her mothers and we just laughed and I called her a dirty little whore. She blushed.

The dildo had one of those stick suction bottoms so she placed in on the floor of her room and begged me, "please master, can I fuck my ass with it?" and me being exhausted agreed. I sat on her bed, bare naked and watched as she crept over this big thick dildo and slowly sat herself down on top of it. I didn't think she could do it, the dildo was far too thick but by god she did it. Her asshole was filled up by this thing and it stretched her far more than I ever could have, I watched in amazement, hard as rock as she began to ride it. She looked me in the eyes, holding her tits and begged me in an exhausted voice "please fuck my master."

I told her I'd fuck her in a minute, but for now she could enjoy the toy. I strolled over to her mid-grind and pushed on her shoulders, forcing her body down and her asshole to take more of the dildo than she was comfortable with. She squeaked out in surprise and pain, but I kept her down by force. She struggles and squirmed in discomfort trying to escape until I decided to let her go a few moments after. When she came up, she smiled and saw my cock was harder than ever. She smiled and I told her I was going to fuck her even if it hurts, so she'd better get used to it.

I pushed her back down and she continued to ride it taking in as much as she could bare or possibly take, almost crying with a smile as she mentioned it was hard to keep quiet, after all her daddy was home and could have come up at any moment if he heard something. I smiled and gave her back a rub saying "does it hurt?" and she told me it hurt a lot to take it in her ass. I told her that it was too bad, because she was going to fuck it harder or else she wouldn't be getting any more of her master's cock. She hurried and began fucking the dildo harder than I could ever imagine, she was crying tears of pain as it filled her up and stretched her out like the whore she is.

I told her to take a break and damn near ripped her off of her dildo. She moaned as I tore her from it and she slumped to the floor, exhausted and weak in the legs after having taken almost all of it in her asshole. The way she lay there so helplessly just turned me on even more.

I gave her exactly one minute to rest, she'd earned that much but when those sixty seconds were up I ordered her back on the dildo. Only this time her ass would be given a break, now it was time for her to fuck her pussy.

She rode the dildo once more, tiredly wandering over to it and taking in a few inches at a time. Soon she began riding it like the little slut that she was, she loved the feeling of it inside her, such a whore. She cried and smiled wider than before as I told her to imagine it was me, and then I asked her "you want master's cock don't you?

She almost begged me, "please ... please"

I teased her, told her I was going to fuck her tight little pussy and shove every last inch into her, deep deep inside, pumping her harder and harder, faster and faster, so roughly that she would even struggle to breathe. This only made her fuck her dildo harder beside me, and I began playing with her huge tits, pinching them, licking her nipples, anything I wanted. I used her body like a fucktoy.

I pulled her off of her toy once more and she smiled with hope, and excitement as I told her "it's time, I'm gonna fuck that tight little pussy right now!"

I threw her to the ground and made her feel every inch going inside her as I fucker her harder than she'd ever been fucked before, harder than even I could imagine myself doing. We fucked each other so rough, so violently I'm surprised her father didn't hear us right then and there. She begged me "every inch ... please."

We began taking it slower, and we changed positions so now she was sat on top of me again. She rode me and my big cock taking it all, she pushed herself as hard as she could and finally took all of my cock at once. I could see her belly poke out a bit with my inside her, it was so strange ha.

I played with her cock as she rode me and whispered to herself she had wanted my cock for so long. She begged, please master. And I asked, "please what?" to which she replied "please make me your whore."

It felt so good to fuck her tight pussy, we fucked as hard as we possibly could, god it was almost as if we were in a trance, it felt so damn good. I made her say my name, every few breathes she whispered it in a hushed voice. I was determined to make her pussy red raw, and it was only one of the holes I'd be fucking.

She began to stop and say she needed to stop or else she would be too loud, but I continued to fuck her and told her I didn't fucking care. A few moments later and as she's riding me she squirts with my cock still inside her, it ran all over my cock and down my calls, all over my lower stomach and she collapsed forwards onto me giving me a hug.

Her orgasming whimperings were so cute but as she finished she sat back up and looked nervous. I asked her what was wrong and she said nothing, just that she was still horny and noticed I hadn't cum yet.

She sucked my cock and I jerked myself off as she knelt there, still having some of the bindings stuck to her, both of us coatedin sweat after 2 hours of fucking. She sat there and begged for me to cum all over her face and that's exactly what I did. Three big built up blasts of cum shot out from my rock hard cock and splashed against her skin. One shot landed across her nose, another blast hit her in her lips and cheek and the last splash exploded all over her mouth a second time.

She looked so happy absolutely coated in her master's cum. There was so much of it dripping off of her face, we laughed and I apologised for making such a mess. She smiled and said she didn't mind and proceeded to wipe my cum off of her face and into her hands and then licked it all up. She swallowed every last drop she could find, but she still had cum all over portions of her face.

At this time I got an awkward call from my mother telling me she had made dinner and I decided I would go home. All the while I was on the phone with my mom, Cameron played with my cock like a curious little cat playing with a toy. She's such a tease.

So I told her I had to go, but I had fun. We talked about it for ten minutes or so, just being friends as if nothing had just happened. She has gotten changed and so had I. We decided we wanted to keep doing this so I think it's going to be a regular thing from now on. As I left she thanked me for everything and told me "goodbye master" in a cheeky tone. Leaving the room, I noticed she still had my cum on her cheek and hadn't realised, and her dad was coming up the stairs to her room. I left pretty quickly, but who knows, maybe she noticed it in time.

If you guys and girls are interested in mine and Cam's stories leave a comment below or something and maybe I'll keep you up to date with what we do next ;P

- DK